The Spectator
in three volumes: translations and index
for:
A New Edition
Reproducing the Original Text
Both as First Issued
and as Corrected by its Authors
with Introduction, Notes, and Index
edited by Henry Morley
1891
The Spectator
in three volumes: volume 1
A New Edition
Reproducing the Original Text
Both as First Issued
and as Corrected by its Authors
with Introduction, Notes, and Index
edited by Henry Morley
1891
Table of Contents / [Volume 3 link: Index]
- No. 1 – Thursday, March 1, 1711 – Addison
- No. 2 – Friday, March 2, 1711 – Steele
- No. 3 – Saturday, March 3, 1711 – Addison
- No. 4 – Monday, March 5, 1711 – Steele
- No. 5 – Tuesday, March 6, 1711 – Addison
- No. 6 – Wednesday, March 7, 1711 – Steele
- No. 7 – Thursday, March 8, 1711 – Addison
- No. 8 – Friday, March 9, 1711 – Addison
- No. 9 – Saturday, March 10, 1711 – Addison
- No. 10 – Monday, March 12, 1711 – Addison
- No. 11 – Tuesday, March 13, 1711 – Steele
- No. 12 – Wednesday, March 14, 1711 – Addison
- No. 13 – Thursday, March 15, 1711 – Addison
- No. 14 – Friday, March 16, 1711 – Steele
- No. 15 – Saturday, March 17, 1711 – Addison
- No. 16 – Monday, March 19, 1711 – Addison
- No. 17 – Tuesday, March 20, 1711 – Steele
- No. 18 – Wednesday, March 21, 1711 – Addison
- No. 19 – Thursday, March 22, 1711 – Steele
- No. 20 – Friday, March 23, 1711 – Steele
- No. 21 – Saturday, March 24, 1711 – Addison
- No. 22 – Monday, March 26, 1711 – Steele
- No. 23 – Tuesday, March 27, 1711 – Addison
- No. 24 – Wednesday, March 28, 1711 – Steele
- No. 25 – Thursday, March 29, 1711 – Addison
- No. 26 – Friday, March 30, 1711 – Addison
- No. 27 – Saturday, March 31, 1711 – Steele
- No. 28 – Monday, April 2, 1711 – Addison
- No. 29 – Tuesday, April 3, 1711 – Addison
- No. 30 – Wednesday, April 4, 1711 – Steele
- No. 31 – Thursday, April 5, 1711 – Addison
- No. 32 – Friday, April 6, 1711 – Steele
- No. 33 – Saturday, April 7, 1711 – Steele
- No. 34 – Monday, April 9, 1711 – Addison
- No. 35 – Tuesday, April 10, 1711 – Addison
- No. 36 – Wednesday, April 11, 1711 – Steele
- No. 37 – Thursday, April 12, 1711 – Addison
- No. 38 – Friday, April 13, 1711 – Steele
- No. 39 – Saturday, April 14, 1711 – Addison
- No. 40 – Monday, April 16, 1711 – Addison
- No. 41 – Tuesday, April 17, 1711 – Steele
- No. 42 – Wednesday, April 18, 1711 – Addison
- No. 43 – Thursday, April 19, 1711 – Steele
- No. 44 – Friday, April 20, 1711 – Addison
- No. 45 – Saturday, April 21, 1711 – Addison
- No. 46 – Monday, April 23, 1711 – Addison
- No. 47 – Tuesday, April 24, 1711 – Addison
- No. 48 – Wednesday, April 25, 1711 – Steele
- No. 49 – Thursday, April 26, 1711 – Steele
- No. 50 – Friday, April 27, 1711 – Addison
- No. 51 – Saturday, April 28, 1711 – Steele
- No. 52 – Monday, April 30, 1711 – Steele
- No. 53 – Tuesday, May 1, 1711 – Steele
- No. 54 – Wednesday, May 2, 1711 – Steele
- No. 55 – Thursday, May 3, 1711 – Addison
- No. 56 – Friday, May 4, 1711 – Addison
- No. 57 – Saturday, May 5, 1711 – Addison
- No. 58 – Monday, May 7, 1711 – Addison
- No. 59 – Tuesday, May 8, 1711 – Addison
- No. 60 – Wednesday, May 9, 1711 – Addison
- No. 61 – Thursday, May 10, 1711 – Addison
- No. 62 – Friday, May 11, 1711 – Addison
- No. 63 – Saturday, May 12, 1711 – Addison
- No. 64 – Monday, May 14, 1711 – Steele
- No. 65 – Tuesday, May 15, 1711 – Steele
- No. 66 – Wednesday, May 16, 1711 – Steele
- No. 67 – Thursday, May 17, 1711 – Budgell
- No. 68 – Friday, May 18, 1711 – Addison
- No. 69 – Saturday, May 19, 1711 – Addison
- No. 70 – Monday, May 21, 1711 – Addison
- No. 71 – Tuesday, May 22, 1711 – Steele
- No. 72 – Wednesday, May 23, 1711 – Addison
- No. 73 – Thursday, May 24, 1711 – Addison
- No. 74 – Friday, May 25, 1711 – Addison
- No. 75 – Saturday, May 26, 1711 – Steele
- No. 76 – Monday, May 28, 1711 – Steele
- No. 77 – Tuesday, May 29, 1711 – Budgell
- No. 78 – Wednesday, May 30, 1711 – Steele
- No. 79 – Thursday, May 31, 1711 – Steele
- No. 80 – Friday, June 1, 1711 – Steele
- No. 81 – Saturday, June 2, 1711 – Addison
- No. 82 – Monday, June 4, 1711 – Steele
- No. 83 – Tuesday, June 5, 1711 – Addison
- No. 84 – Wednesday, June 6, 1711 – Steele
- No. 85 – Thursday, June 7, 1711 – Addison
- No. 86 – Friday, June 8, 1711 – Addison
- No. 87 – Saturday, June 9, 1711 – Steele
- No. 88 – Monday, June 11, 1711 – Steele
- No. 89 – Tuesday, June 12, 1711 – Addison
- No. 90 – Wednesday, June 13, 1711 – Addison
- No. 91 – Thursday, June 14, 1711 – Steele
- No. 92 – Friday, June 15, 1711 – Addison
- No. 93 – Saturday, June 16, 1711 – Addison
- No. 94 – Monday, June 18, 1711 – Addison
- No. 95 – Tuesday, June 19, 1711 – Steele
- No. 96 – Wednesday, June 20, 1711 – Steele
- No. 97 – Thursday, June 21, 1711 – Steele
- No. 98 – Friday, June 22, 1711 – Addison
- No. 99 – Saturday, June 23, 1711 – Addison
- No. 100 – Monday, June 24, 1711 – Steele
- No. 101 – Tuesday, June 26, 1711 – Addison
- No. 102 – Wednesday, June 27, 1711 – Addison
- No. 103 – Thursday, June 28, 1711 – Steele
- No. 104 – Friday, June 29, 1711 – Steele
- No. 105 – Saturday, June 30, 1711 – Addison
- No. 106 – Monday, July 2, 1711 – Addison
- No. 107 – Tuesday, July 3, 1711 – Steele
- No. 108 – Wednesday, July 4, 1711 – Addison
- No. 109 – Thursday, July 5, 1711 – Steele
- No. 110 – Friday, July 6, 1711 – Addison
- No. 111 – Saturday, July 7, 1711 – Addison
- No. 112 – Monday, July 9, 1711 – Addison
- No. 113 – Tuesday, July 10, 1711 – Steele
- No. 114 – Wednesday, July 11, 1711 – Steele
- No. 115 – Thursday, July 12, 1711 – Addison
- No. 116 – Friday, July 13, 1711 – Budgell
- No. 117 – Saturday, July 14, 1711 – Addison
- No. 118 – Monday, July 16, 1711 – Steele
- No. 119 – Tuesday, July 17, 1711 – Addison
- No. 120 – Wednesday, July 18, 1711 – Addison
- No. 121 – Thursday, July 19, 1711 – Addison
- No. 122 – Friday, July 20, 1711 – Addison
- No. 123 – Saturday, July 21, 1711 – Addison
- No. 124 – Monday, July 23, 1711 – Addison
- No. 125 – Tuesday, July 24, 1711 – Addison
- No. 126 – Wednesday, July 25, 1711 – Addison
- No. 127 – Thursday, July 26, 1711 – Addison
- No. 128 – Friday, July 27, 1711 – Addison
- No. 129 – Saturday, July 28, 1711 – Addison
- No. 130 – Monday, July 30, 1711 – Addison
- No. 131 – Tuesday, July 31, 1711 – Addison
- No. 132 – Wednesday, August 1, 1711 – Steele
- No. 133 – Thursday, August 2, 1711 – Steele
- No. 134 – Friday, August 3, 1711 – Steele
- No. 135 – Saturday, August 4, 1711 – Addison
- No. 136 – Monday, August 6, 1711 – Steele
- No. 137 – Tuesday, August 7, 1711 – Steele
- No. 138 – Wednesday, August 8, 1711 – Steele
- No. 139 – Thursday, August 9, 1711 – Steele
- No. 140 – Friday, August 10, 1711 – Steele
- No. 141 – Saturday, August 11, 1711 – Steele
- No. 142 – Monday, August 13, 1711 – Steele
- No. 143 – Tuesday, August 14, 1711 – Steele
- No. 144 – Wednesday, August 15, 1711 – Steele
- No. 145 – Thursday, August 16, 1711 – Steele
- No. 146 – Friday, August 17, 1711 – Steele
- No. 147 – Saturday, August 18, 1711 – Steele
- No. 148 – Monday, August 20, 1711 – Steele
- No. 149 – Tuesday, August 21, 1711 – Steele
- No. 150 – Wednesday, August 22, 1711 – Budgell
- No. 151 – Thursday, August 23, 1711 – Steele
- No. 152 – Friday, August 24, 1711 – Steele
- No. 153 – Saturday, August 25, 1711 – Steele
- No. 154 – Monday, August 27, 1711 – Steele
- No. 155 – Tuesday, August 28, 1711 – Steele
- No. 156 – Wednesday, August 29, 1711 – Steele
- No. 157 – Thursday, August 30, 1711 – Steele
- No. 158 – Friday, August 31, 1711 – Steele
- No. 159 – Saturday, September 1, 1711 – Addison
- No. 160 – Monday, September 3, 1711 – Addison
- No. 161 – Tuesday, September 4, 1711 – Budgell
- No. 162 – Wednesday, September 5, 1711 – Addison
- No. 163 – Thursday, September 6, 1711 – Addison
- No. 164 – Friday, September 7, 1711 – Addison
- No. 165 – Saturday, September 8, 1711 – Addison
- No. 166 – Monday, September 10, 1711 – Addison
- No. 167 – Tuesday, September 11, 1711 – Steele
- No. 168 – Wednesday, September 12, 1711 – Steele
- No. 169 – Thursday, September 13, 1711 – Addison
- No. 170 – Friday, September 14, 1711 – Addison
- No. 171 – Saturday, September 15, 1711 – Addison
- No. 172 – Monday, September 17, 1711 – Steele
- No. 173 – Tuesday, September 18, 1711 – Addison
- No. 174 – Wednesday, September 19, 1711 – Steele
- No. 175 – Thursday, September 20, 1711 – Budgell
- No. 176 – Friday, September 21, 1711 – Steele
- No. 177 – Saturday, September 22, 1711 – Addison
- No. 178 – Monday, September 24, 1711 – Steele
- No. 179 – Tuesday, September 25, 1711 – Addison
- No. 180 – Wednesday, September 26, 1711 – Steele
- No. 181 – Thursday, September 27, 1711 – Addison
- No. 182 – Friday, September 28, 1711 – Steele
- No. 183 – Saturday, September 29, 1711 – Addison
- No. 184 – Monday, October 1, 1711 – Addison
- No. 185 – Tuesday, October 2, 1711 – Addison
- No. 186 – Wednesday, October 3, 1711 – Addison
- No. 187 – Thursday, October 4, 1711 – Steele
- No. 188 – Friday, October 5, 1711 – Steele
- No. 189 – Saturday, October 6, 1711 – Addison
- No. 190 – Monday, October 8, 1711 – Steele
- No. 191 – Tuesday, October 9, 1711 – Addison
- No. 192 – Wednesday, October 10, 1711 – Steele
- No. 193 – Thursday, October 11, 1711 – Steele
- No. 194 – Friday, October 12, 1711 – Steele
- No. 195 – Saturday, October 13, 1711 – Addison
- No. 196 – Monday, October 15, 1711 – Steele
- No. 197 – Tuesday, October 16, 1711 – Budgell
- No. 198 – Wednesday, October 17, 1711 – Addison
- No. 199 – Thursday, October 18, 1711 – Steele
- No. 200 – Friday, October 19, 1711 – Steele
- No. 201 – Saturday, October 20, 1711 – Addison
- No. 202 – Monday, October 22, 1711 – Steele
List of Original Advertisements Included
Each In Three Vols., Price 10s. 6d.
Charles Knight's
Shakspere.
Napier's
History of the Peninsular War. with Maps and Plans.
Longfellow's
Works — poems — prose — Dante.
Boswell's
Life Of Johnson. with Illustrations.
Motley's
Rise Of The Dutch Republic.
Byron's
Poetical Works.
When Richard Steele, in number 555 of his
Spectator
, signed its last
paper and named those who had most helped him 'to keep up the spirit of
so long and approved a performance,' he gave chief honour to one who had
on his page, as in his heart, no name but Friend. This was
'the
gentleman of whose assistance I formerly boasted in the Preface and
concluding Leaf of my Tatlers. I am indeed much more proud of his
long-continued Friendship, than I should be of the fame of being thought
the author of any writings which he himself is capable of producing. I
remember when I finished the Tender Husband, I told him there was
nothing I so ardently wished, as that we might some time or other
publish a work, written by us both, which should bear the name of The
Monument, in Memory of our Friendship.'
Why he refers to such a wish,
his next words show. The seven volumes of the
Spectator
, then
complete, were to his mind The Monument, and of the Friendship it
commemorates he wrote,
'I heartily wish what I have done here were as
honorary to that sacred name as learning, wit, and humanity render those
pieces which I have taught the reader how to distinguish for his.'
So
wrote Steele; and the
Spectator
will bear witness how religiously his
friendship was returned. In number 453, when, paraphrasing David's
Hymn
on Gratitude
, the 'rising soul' of Addison surveyed the mercies of his
God, was it not Steele whom he felt near to him at the Mercy-seat as he
wrote
Thy bounteous hand with worldly bliss
Has made my cup run o'er,
And in a kind and faithful Friend
Has doubled all my store?
The
Spectator
, Steele-and-Addison's
Spectator
, is a monument
befitting the most memorable friendship in our history. Steele was its
projector, founder, editor, and he was writer of that part of it which
took the widest grasp upon the hearts of men. His sympathies were with
all England. Defoe and he, with eyes upon the future, were the truest
leaders of their time. It was the firm hand of his friend Steele that
helped Addison up to the place in literature which became him. It was
Steele who caused the nice critical taste which Addison might have spent
only in accordance with the fleeting fashions of his time, to be
inspired with all Addison's religious earnestness, and to be enlivened
with the free play of that sportive humour, delicately whimsical and
gaily wise, which made his conversation the delight of the few men with
whom he sat at ease. It was Steele who drew his friend towards the days
to come, and made his gifts the wealth of a whole people. Steele said in
one of the later numbers of his
Spectator
, No. 532, to which he
prefixed a motto that assigned to himself only the part of whetstone to
the wit of others,
'I claim to myself the merit of having extorted excellent productions
from a person of the greatest abilities, who would not have let them
appear by any other means.'
There were those who argued that he was too careless of his own fame in
unselfish labour for the exaltation of his friend, and, no doubt, his
rare generosity of temper has been often misinterpreted. But for that
Addison is not answerable. And why should Steele have defined his own
merits? He knew his countrymen, and was in too genuine accord with the
spirit of a time then distant but now come, to doubt that, when he was
dead, his whole life's work would speak truth for him to posterity.
The friendship of which this work is the monument remained unbroken from
boyhood until death. Addison and Steele were schoolboys together at the
Charterhouse. Addison was a dean's son, and a private boarder; Steele,
fatherless, and a boy on the foundation. They were of like age. The
register of Steele's baptism, corroborated by the entry made on his
admission to the Charterhouse (which also implies that he was baptized
on the day of his birth) is March 12, 1671, Old Style; New Style, 1672.
Addison was born on May-day, 1672. Thus there was a difference of only
seven weeks.
Steele's father according to the register, also named Richard, was an
attorney in Dublin. Steele seems to draw from experience — although he is
not writing as of himself or bound to any truth of personal detail — when
in No. 181 of the
Tatler
he speaks of his father as having died when
he was not quite five years of age, and of his mother as 'a very
beautiful woman, of a noble spirit.' The first Duke of Ormond is
referred to by Steele in his Dedication to the
Lying Lover
as the
patron of his infancy; and it was by this nobleman that a place was
found for him, when in his thirteenth year, among the foundation boys at
the Charterhouse, where he first met with Joseph Addison. Addison, who
was at school at Lichfield in 1683-4-5, went to the Charterhouse in
1686, and left in 1687, when he was entered of Queen's College, Oxford.
Steele went to Oxford two years later, matriculating at Christ Church,
March 13, 1689-90, the year in which Addison was elected a Demy of
Magdalene. A letter of introduction from Steele, dated April 2, 1711,
refers to the administration of the will of 'my uncle Gascoigne, to
whose bounty I owe a liberal education.' This only representative of the
family ties into which Steele was born, an 'uncle' whose surname is not
that of Steele's mother before marriage, appears, therefore, to have
died just before or at the time when the
Spectator
undertook to
publish a sheetful of thoughts every morning, and — Addison here speaking
for him — looked forward to
'leaving his country, when he was summoned out of it, with the secret
satisfaction of thinking that he had not lived in vain.'
To Steele's warm heart Addison's friendship stood for all home blessings
he had missed. The sister's playful grace, the brother's love, the
mother's sympathy and simple faith in God, the father's guidance, where
were these for Steele, if not in his friend Addison?
Addison's father was a dean; his mother was the sister of a bishop; and
his ambition as a schoolboy, or his father's ambition for him, was only
that he should be one day a prosperous and pious dignitary of the
Church. But there was in him, as in Steele, the genius which shaped
their lives to its own uses, and made them both what they are to us now.
Joseph Addison was born into a home which the steadfast labour of his
father, Lancelot, had made prosperous and happy. Lancelot Addison had
earned success. His father, Joseph's grandfather, had been also a
clergyman, but he was one of those Westmoreland clergy of whose
simplicity and poverty many a joke has been made. Lancelot got his
education as a poor child in the Appleby Grammar School; but he made his
own way when at College; was too avowed a Royalist to satisfy the
Commonwealth, and got, for his zeal, at the Restoration, small reward in
a chaplaincy to the garrison at Dunkirk. This was changed, for the
worse, to a position of the same sort at Tangier, where he remained
eight years. He lost that office by misadventure, and would have been
left destitute if Mr. Joseph Williamson had not given him a living of
£120 a-year at Milston in Wiltshire. Upon this Lancelot Addison married
Jane Gulstone, who was the daughter of a Doctor of Divinity, and whose
brother became Bishop of Bristol. In the little Wiltshire parsonage
Joseph Addison and his younger brothers and sisters were born. The
essayist was named Joseph after his father's patron, afterwards Sir
Joseph Williamson, a friend high in office. While the children grew, the
father worked. He showed his ability and loyalty in books on West
Barbary, and Mahomet, and the State of the Jews; and he became one of
the King's chaplains in ordinary at a time when his patron Joseph
Williamson was Secretary of State. Joseph Addison was then but three
years old. Soon afterwards the busy father became Archdeacon of
Salisbury, and he was made Dean of Lichfield in 1683, when his boy
Joseph had reached the age of 11. When Archdeacon of Salisbury, the Rev.
Lancelot Addison sent Joseph to school at Salisbury; and when his father
became Dean of Lichfield, Joseph was sent to school at Lichfield, as
before said, in the years 1683-4-5. And then he was sent as a private
pupil to the Charterhouse. The friendship he there formed with Steele
was ratified by the approval of the Dean. The desolate boy with the warm
heart, bright intellect, and noble aspirations, was carried home by his
friend, at holiday times, into the Lichfield Deanery, where, Steele
wrote afterwards to Congreve in a Dedication of the
Drummer
,
'were
things of this nature to be exposed to public view, I could show under
the Dean's own hand, in the warmest terms, his blessing on the
friendship between his son and me; nor had he a child who did not prefer
me in the first place of kindness and esteem, as their father loved me
like one of them.'
Addison had two brothers, of whom one traded and
became Governor of Fort George in India, and the other became, like
himself, a Fellow of Magdalene College, Oxford. Of his three sisters two
died young, the other married twice, her first husband being a French
refugee minister who became a Prebendary of Westminster. Of this sister
of Addison's, Swift said she was 'a sort of wit, very like him. I was
not fond of her.'
In the latter years of the seventeenth century, when Steele and Addison
were students at Oxford, most English writers were submissive to the new
strength of the critical genius of France. But the English nation had
then newly accomplished the great Revolution that secured its liberties,
was thinking for itself, and calling forth the energies of writers who
spoke for the people and looked to the people for approval and support.
A new period was then opening, of popular influence on English
literature. They were the young days of the influence now full grown,
then slowly getting strength and winning the best minds away from an
imported Latin style adapted to the taste of patrons who sought credit
for nice critical discrimination. In 1690 Addison had been three years,
Steele one year, at Oxford. Boileau was then living, fifty-four years
old; and Western Europe was submissive to his sway as the great monarch
of literary criticism. Boileau was still living when Steele published
his
Tatler
, and died in the year of the establishment of the
Spectator
. Boileau, a true-hearted man, of genius and sense, advanced
his countrymen from the nice weighing of words by the Précieuses and the
grammarians, and by the French Academy, child of the intercourse between
those ladies and gentlemen. He brought ridicule on the inane politeness
of a style then in its decrepitude, and bade the writers of his time
find models in the Latin writers who, like Virgil and Horace, had
brought natural thought and speech to their perfection. In the preceding
labour for the rectifying of the language, preference had been given to
French words of Latin origin. French being one of those languages in
which Latin is the chief constituent, this was but a fair following of
the desire to make it run pure from its source.
If the English critics
who, in Charles the Second's time, submitted to French law, had seen its
spirit, instead of paying blind obedience to the letter, they also would
have looked back to the chief source of their language. Finding this to
be not Latin but Saxon, they would have sought to give it strength and
harmony, by doing then what, in the course of nature, we have learnt
again to do, now that the patronage of literature has gone from the
cultivated noble who appreciates in much accordance with the fashion of
his time, and passed into the holding of the English people. Addison and
Steele lived in the transition time between these periods. They were
born into one of them and — Steele immediately, Addison through Steele's
influence upon him — they were trusty guides into the other. Thus the
Spectator
is not merely the best example of their skill. It represents
also, perhaps best represents, a wholesome Revolution in our Literature.
The essential character of English Literature was no more changed than
characters of Englishmen were altered by the Declaration of Right which
Prince William of Orange had accepted with the English Crown, when
Addison had lately left and Steele was leaving Charterhouse for Oxford.
Yet change there was, and Steele saw to the heart of it, even in his
College days.
Oxford, in times not long past, had inclined to faith in divine right of
kings. Addison's father, a church dignitary who had been a Royalist
during the Civil War, laid stress upon obedience to authority in Church
and State. When modern literature was discussed or studied at Oxford
there would be the strongest disposition to maintain the commonly
accepted authority of French critics, who were really men of great
ability, correcting bad taste in their predecessors, and conciliating
scholars by their own devout acceptance of the purest Latin authors as
the types of a good style or proper method in the treatment of a
subject. Young Addison found nothing new to him in the temper of his
University, and was influenced, as in his youth every one must and
should be, by the prevalent tone of opinion in cultivated men. But he
had, and felt that he had, wit and genius of his own. His sensitive mind
was simply and thoroughly religious, generous in its instincts, and
strengthened in its nobler part by close communion with the mind of his
friend Steele.
May we not think of the two friends together in a College
chamber, Addison of slender frame, with features wanting neither in
dignity nor in refinement, Steele of robust make, with the radiant
'short face' of the
Spectator
, by right of which he claimed for that
worthy his admission to the Ugly Club. Addison reads Dryden, in praise
of whom he wrote his earliest known verse; or reads endeavours of his
own, which his friend Steele warmly applauds. They dream together of the
future; Addison sage, but speculative, and Steele practical, if rash.
Each is disposed to find God in the ways of life, and both avoid that
outward show of irreligion, which, after the recent Civil Wars, remains
yet common in the country, as reaction from an ostentatious piety which
laid on burdens of restraint; a natural reaction which had been
intensified by the base influence of a profligate King. Addison, bred
among the preachers, has a little of the preacher's abstract tone, when
talk between the friends draws them at times into direct expression of
the sacred sense of life which made them one.
Apart also from the mere
accidents of his childhood, a speculative turn in Addison is naturally
stronger than in Steele. He relishes analysis of thought. Steele came as
a boy from the rough world of shame and sorrow; his great, kindly heart
is most open to the realities of life, the state and prospects of his
country, direct personal sympathies; actual wrongs, actual remedies.
Addison is sensitive, and has among strangers the reserve of speech and
aspect which will pass often for coldness and pride, but is, indeed, the
shape taken by modesty in thoughtful men whose instinct it is to
speculate and analyze, and who become self-conscious, not through
conceit, but because they cannot help turning their speculations also on
themselves. Steele wholly comes out of himself as his heart hastens to
meet his friend. He lives in his surroundings, and, in friendly
intercourse, fixes his whole thought on the worth of his companion.
Never abating a jot of his ideal of a true and perfect life, or ceasing
to uphold the good because he cannot live to the full height of his own
argument, he is too frank to conceal the least or greatest of his own
shortcomings. Delight and strength of a friendship like that between
Steele and Addison are to be found, as many find them, in the charm and
use of a compact where characters differ so much that one lays open as
it were a fresh world to the other, and each draws from the other aid of
forces which the friendship makes his own. But the deep foundations of
this friendship were laid in the religious earnestness that was alike in
both; and in religious earnestness are laid also the foundations of this
book, its Monument.
Both Addison and Steele wrote verse at College. From each of them we
have a poem written at nearly the same age: Addison's in April, 1694,
Steele's early in 1695. Addison drew from literature a metrical 'Account
of the Greatest English Poets.' Steele drew from life the grief of
England at the death of William's Queen, which happened on the 28th of
December, 1694.
Addison, writing in that year, and at the age of about 23, for a College
friend,
A short account of all the Muse-possest,
That, down from Chaucer's days to Dryden's times
Have spent their noble rage in British rhymes,
was so far under the influence of French critical authority, as accepted
by most cultivators of polite literature at Oxford and wherever
authority was much respected, that from 'An Account of the Greatest
English Poets' he omitted Shakespeare. Of Chaucer he then knew no better
than to say, what might have been said in France, that
... age has rusted what the Poet writ,
Worn out his language, and obscured his wit:
In vain he jests in his unpolish'd strain,
And tries to make his readers laugh in vain.
Old Spenser next, warm'd with poetic rage,
In ancient tales amused a barb'rous age;
But now the mystic tale, that pleased of yore,
Can charm an understanding age no more.
It cost Addison some trouble to break loose from the critical cobweb of
an age of periwigs and patches, that accounted itself 'understanding,'
and the grand epoch of our Elizabethan literature, 'barbarous.' Rymer,
one of his critics, had said, that
'in the neighing of an horse, or in the growling of a mastiff, there
is a meaning, there is as lively expression, and, may I say, more
humanity than many times in the tragical flights of Shakespeare.'
Addison, with a genius of his own helped to free movement by the
sympathies of Steele, did break through the cobwebs of the critics; but
he carried off a little of their web upon his wings. We see it when in
the
Spectator
he meets the prejudices of an 'understanding age,'
and partly satisfies his own, by finding reason for his admiration of
Chevy Chase
and the
Babes in the Wood
, in their great
similarity to works of Virgil. We see it also in some of the criticisms
which accompany his admirable working out of the resolve to justify his
true natural admiration of the poetry of Milton, by showing that
Paradise Lost
was planned after the manner of the ancients, and
supreme even in its obedience to the laws of Aristotle. In his
Spectator
papers on Imagination he but half escapes from the
conventions of his time, which detested the wildness of a mountain pass,
thought Salisbury Plain one of the finest prospects in England, planned
parks with circles and straight lines of trees, despised our old
cathedrals for their 'Gothic' art, and saw perfection in the Roman
architecture, and the round dome of St. Paul's. Yet in these and all
such papers of his we find that Addison had broken through the weaker
prejudices of the day, opposing them with sound natural thought of his
own. Among cultivated readers, lesser moulders of opinion, there can be
no doubt that his genius was only the more serviceable in amendment of
the tastes of his own time, for friendly understanding and a partial
sharing of ideas for which it gave itself no little credit.
It is noticeable, however, that in his Account of the Greatest English
Poets, young Addison gave a fifth part of the piece to expression of the
admiration he felt even then for Milton. That his appreciation became
critical, and, although limited, based on a sense of poetry which
brought him near to Milton, Addison proved in the
Spectator
by
his eighteen Saturday papers upon
Paradise Lost
. But it was from
the religious side that he first entered into the perception of its
grandeur. His sympathy with its high purpose caused him to praise, in
the same pages that commended
Paradise Lost
to his countrymen,
another 'epic,' Blackmore's
Creation
, a dull metrical treatise
against atheism, as a work which deserved to be looked upon as
'one of the most useful and noble productions of our English verse.
The reader,' he added, of a piece which shared certainly with
Salisbury Plain the charms of flatness and extent of space, 'the
reader cannot but be pleased to find the depths of philosophy
enlivened with all the charms of poetry, and to see so great a
strength of reason amidst so beautiful a redundancy of the
imagination.'
The same strong sympathy with Blackmore's purpose in it blinded Dr.
Johnson also to the failure of this poem, which is Blackmore's best.
From its religious side, then, it may be that Addison, when a student at
Oxford, first took his impressions of the poetry of Milton. At Oxford he
accepted the opinion of France on Milton's art, but honestly declared,
in spite of that, unchecked enthusiasm:
Whate'er his pen describes I more than see,
Whilst every verse, arrayed in majesty,
Bold and sublime, my whole attention draws,
And seems above the critic's nicer laws.
This chief place among English poets Addison assigned to Milton, with
his mind fresh from the influences of a father who had openly contemned
the Commonwealth, and by whom he had been trained so to regard Milton's
service of it that of this he wrote:
Oh, had the Poet ne'er profaned his pen,
To varnish o'er the guilt of faithless men;
His other works might have deserved applause
But now the language can't support the cause,
While the clean current, tho' serene and bright,
Betrays a bottom odious to the sight.
If we turn now to the verse written by Steele in his young Oxford days,
and within twelve months of the date of Addison's lines upon English
poets, we have what Steele called
The Procession.
It is the procession
of those who followed to the grave the good Queen Mary, dead of
small-pox, at the age of 32. Steele shared his friend Addison's delight
in Milton, and had not, indeed, got beyond the sixth number of the
Tatler
before he compared the natural beauty and innocence of Milton's
Adam and Eve with Dryden's treatment of their love. But the one man for
whom Steele felt most enthusiasm was not to be sought through books, he
was a living moulder of the future of the nation. Eagerly intent upon
King William, the hero of the Revolution that secured our liberties, the
young patriot found in him also the hero of his verse. Keen sense of the
realities about him into which Steele had been born, spoke through the
very first lines of this poem:
The days of man are doom'd to pain and strife,
Quiet and ease are foreign to our life;
No satisfaction is, below, sincere,
Pleasure itself has something that's severe.
Britain had rejoiced in the high fortune of King William, and now a
mourning world attended his wife to the tomb. The poor were her first
and deepest mourners, poor from many causes; and then Steele pictured,
with warm sympathy, form after form of human suffering. Among those
mourning poor were mothers who, in the despair of want, would have
stabbed infants sobbing for their food,
But in the thought they stopp'd, their locks they tore,
Threw down the steel, and cruelly forbore.
The innocents their parents' love forgive,
Smile at their fate, nor know they are to live.
To the mysteries of such distress the dead queen penetrated, by her
'cunning to be good.' After the poor, marched the House of Commons in
the funeral procession. Steele gave only two lines to it:
With dread concern, the awful Senate came,
Their grief, as all their passions, is the same.
The next Assembly dissipates our fears,
The stately, mourning throng of British Peers.
A factious intemperance then characterized debates of the Commons, while
the House of Lords stood in the front of the Revolution, and secured the
permanency of its best issues. Steele describes, as they pass, Ormond,
Somers, Villars, who leads the horse of the dead queen, that 'heaves
into big sighs when he would neigh' — the verse has in it crudity as well
as warmth of youth — and then follow the funeral chariot, the jewelled
mourners, and the ladies of the court,
Their clouded beauties speak man's gaudy strife,
The glittering miseries of human life.
I yet see, Steele adds, this queen passing to her coronation in the
place whither she now is carried to her grave. On the way, through
acclamations of her people, to receive her crown,
She unconcerned and careless all the while
Rewards their loud applauses with a smile,
With easy Majesty and humble State
Smiles at the trifle Power, and knows its date.
But now
What hands commit the beauteous, good, and just,
The dearer part of William, to the dust?
In her his vital heat, his glory lies,
In her the Monarch lived, in her he dies.
...
No form of state makes the Great Man forego
The task due to her love and to his woe;
Since his kind frame can't the large suffering bear
In pity to his People, he's not here:
For to the mighty loss we now receive
The next affliction were to see him grieve.
If we look from these serious strains of their youth to the literary
expression of the gayer side of character in the two friends, we find
Addison sheltering his taste for playful writing behind a Roman Wall of
hexameter. For among his Latin poems in the Oxford
Musæ
Anglicanæ
are eighty or ninety lines of resonant Latin verse upon
'Machinæ Gesticulantes,
anglice
A Puppet-show.' Steele, taking
life as he found it, and expressing mirth in his own way of
conversation, wrote an English comedy, and took the word of a College
friend that it was valueless. There were two paths in life then open to
an English writer. One was the smooth and level way of patronage; the
other a rough up-hill track for men who struggled in the service of the
people. The way of patronage was honourable. The age had been made so
very discerning by the Romans and the French that a true understanding
of the beauties of literature was confined to the select few who had
been taught what to admire. Fine writing was beyond the rude
appreciation of the multitude. Had, therefore, the reading public been
much larger than it was, men of fastidious taste, who paid as much
deference to polite opinion as Addison did in his youth, could have
expected only audience fit but few, and would have been without
encouragement to the pursuit of letters unless patronage rewarded merit.
The other way had charms only for the stout-hearted pioneer who foresaw
where the road was to be made that now is the great highway of our
literature. Addison went out into the world by the way of his time;
Steele by the way of ours.
Addison, after the campaign of 1695, offered to the King the homage of a
paper of verses on the capture of Namur, and presented them through Sir
John Somers, then Lord Keeper of the Great Seal. To Lord Somers he sent
with them a flattering dedicatory address. Somers, who was esteemed a
man of taste, was not unwilling to 'receive the present of a muse
unknown.' He asked Addison to call upon him, and became his patron.
Charles Montagu, afterwards Earl of Halifax, critic and wit himself,
shone also among the statesmen who were known patrons of letters. Also
to him, who was a prince of patrons 'fed with soft dedication all day
long,' Addison introduced himself. To him, in 1697, as it was part of
his public fame to be a Latin scholar, Addison, also a skilful Latinist,
addressed, in Latin, a paper of verses on the Peace of Ryswick. With
Somers and Montagu for patrons, the young man of genius who wished to
thrive might fairly commit himself to the service of the Church, for
which he had been bred by his father; but Addison's tact and refinement
promised to be serviceable to the State, and so it was that, as Steele
tells us, Montagu made Addison a layman.
'His arguments were founded upon the general pravity and corruption of
men of business, who wanted liberal education. And I remember, as if I
had read the letter yesterday, that my Lord ended with a compliment,
that, however he might be represented as no friend to the Church, he
never would do it any other injury than keeping Mr. Addison out of
it.'
To the good offices of Montagu and Somers, Addison was indebted,
therefore, in 1699, for a travelling allowance of £300 a year. The grant
was for his support while qualifying himself on the continent by study
of modern languages, and otherwise, for diplomatic service. It dropped
at the King's death, in the spring of 1702, and Addison was cast upon
his own resources; but he throve, and lived to become an Under-Secretary
of State in days that made Prior an Ambassador, and rewarded with
official incomes Congreve, Rowe, Hughes, Philips, Stepney, and others.
Throughout his honourable career prudence dictated to Addison more or
less of dependence on the friendship of the strong. An honest friend of
the popular cause, he was more ready to sell than give his pen to it;
although the utmost reward would at no time have tempted him to throw
his conscience into the bargain. The good word of Halifax obtained him
from Godolphin, in 1704, the Government order for a poem on the Battle
of Blenheim, with immediate earnest of payment for it in the office of a
Commissioner of Appeal in the Excise worth £200 a year. For this
substantial reason Addison wrote the
Campaign
; and upon its
success, he obtained the further reward of an Irish Under-secretaryship.
The
Campaign
is not a great poem. Reams of
Campaigns
would
not have made Addison's name, what it now is, a household word among his
countrymen. The 'Remarks on several Parts of Italy, &c.,' in which
Addison followed up the success of his
Campaign
with notes of
foreign travel, represent him visiting Italy as 'Virgil's Italy,' the
land of the great writers in Latin, and finding scenery or customs of
the people eloquent of them at every turn. He crammed his pages with
quotation from Virgil and Horace, Ovid and Tibullus, Propertius, Lucan,
Juvenal and Martial, Lucretius, Statius, Claudian, Silius Italicus,
Ausonius, Seneca, Phædrus, and gave even to his 'understanding age' an
overdose of its own physic for all ills of literature. He could not see
a pyramid of jugglers standing on each other's shoulders, without
observing how it explained a passage in Claudian which shows that the
Venetians were not the inventors of this trick. But Addison's short
original accounts of cities and states that he saw are pleasant as well
as sensible, and here and there, as in the space he gives to a report of
St. Anthony's sermon to the fishes, or his short account of a visit to
the opera at Venice, there are indications of the humour that was
veiled, not crushed, under a sense of classical propriety. In his
account of the political state of Naples and in other passages, there is
mild suggestion also of the love of liberty, a part of the fine nature
of Addison which had been slightly warmed by contact with the generous
enthusiasm of Steele. In his poetical letter to Halifax written during
his travels Addison gave the sum of his prose volume when he told how he
felt himself
... on classic ground.
For here the Muse so oft her harp hath strung,
That not a mountain rears its head unsung;
Renown'd in verse each shady thicket grows,
And ev'ry stream in heav'nly numbers flows.
But he was writing to a statesman of the Revolution, who was his
political patron, just then out of office, and propriety suggested such
personal compliment as calling the Boyne a Tiber, and Halifax an
improvement upon Virgil; while his heart was in the closing emphasis,
also proper to the occasion, which dwelt on the liberty that gives their
smile to the barren rocks and bleak mountains of Britannia's isle, while
for Italy, rich in the unexhausted stores of nature, proud Oppression in
her valleys reigns, and tyranny usurps her happy plains. Addison's were
formal raptures, and he knew them to be so, when he wrote,
I bridle in my struggling Muse with pain,
That longs to launch into a bolder strain.
Richard Steele was not content with learning to be bold. Eager, at that
turning point of her national life, to serve England with strength of
arm, at least, if not with the good brains which he was neither
encouraged nor disposed to value highly, Steele's patriotism impelled
him to make his start in the world, not by the way of patronage, but by
enlisting himself as a private in the Coldstream Guards. By so doing he
knew that he offended a relation, and lost a bequest. As he said of
himself afterwards,
'when he mounted a war-horse, with a great sword in his hand, and
planted himself behind King William III against Louis XIV, he lost the
succession to a very good estate in the county of Wexford, in Ireland,
from the same humour which he has preserved, ever since, of preferring
the state of his mind to that of his fortune.'
Steele entered the Duke of Ormond's regiment, and had reasons for
enlistment. James Butler, the first Duke, whom his father served, had
sent him to the Charterhouse. That first Duke had been Chancellor of the
University at Oxford, and when he died, on the 21st of July, 1688, nine
months before Steele entered to Christchurch, his grandson, another
James Butler, succeeded to the Dukedom. This second Duke of Ormond was
also placed by the University of Oxford in his grandfather's office of
Chancellor. He went with King William to Holland in 1691, shared the
defeat of William in the battle of Steinkirk in August, 1692, and was
taken prisoner in July, 1693, when King William was defeated at Landen.
These defeats encouraged the friends of the Stuarts, and in 1694,
Bristol, Exeter and Boston adhered to King James. Troops were raised in
the North of England to assist his cause. In 1696 there was the
conspiracy of Sir George Barclay to seize William on the 15th of
February. Captain Charnock, one of the conspirators, had been a Fellow
of Magdalene. On the 23rd of February the plot was laid before
Parliament. There was high excitement throughout the country. Loyal
Associations were formed. The Chancellor of the University of Oxford was
a fellow-soldier of the King's, and desired to draw strength to his
regiment from the enthusiasm of the time. Steele's heart was with the
cause of the Revolution, and he owed also to the Ormonds a kind of
family allegiance. What was more natural than that he should be among
those young Oxford men who were tempted to enlist in the Chancellor's
own regiment for the defence of liberty? Lord Cutts, the Colonel of the
Regiment, made Steele his Secretary, and got him an Ensign's commission.
It was then that he wrote his first book, the
Christian Hero
, of which
the modest account given by Steele himself long afterwards, when put on
his defence by the injurious violence of faction, is as follows:
'He first became an author when an Ensign of the Guards, a way of life
exposed to much irregularity; and being thoroughly convinced of many
things, of which he often repented, and which he more often repeated,
he writ, for his own private use, a little book called the Christian
Hero, with a design principally to fix upon his own mind a strong
impression of virtue and religion, in opposition to a stronger
propensity towards unwarrantable pleasures. This secret admiration was
too weak; he therefore printed the book with his name, in hopes that a
standing testimony against himself, and the eyes of the world (that is
to say, of his acquaintance) upon him in a new light, would make him
ashamed of understanding and seeming to feel what was virtuous, and
living so contrary a life.'
Among his brother soldiers, and fresh from the Oxford worship of old
classical models, the religious feeling that accompanies all true
refinement, and that was indeed part of the English nature in him as in
Addison, prompted Steele to write this book, in which he opposed to the
fashionable classicism of his day a sound reflection that the heroism of
Cato or Brutus had far less in it of true strength, and far less
adaptation to the needs of life, than the unfashionable Christian
Heroism set forth by the Sermon on the Mount.
According to the second title of this book it is 'an Argument, proving
that no Principles but those of Religion are sufficient to make a Great
Man.' It is addressed to Lord Cutts in a dedication dated from the
Tower-Yard, March 23, 1701, and is in four chapters, of which the first
treats of the heroism of the ancient world, the second connects man with
his Creator, by the Bible Story and the Life and Death of Christ, the
third defines the Christian as set forth by the character and teaching
of St. Paul, applying the definition practically to the daily life of
Steele's own time. In the last chapter he descends from the
consideration of those bright incentives to a higher life, and treats of
the ordinary passions and interests of men, the common springs of action
(of which, he says, the chief are Fame and Conscience) which he declares
to be best used and improved when joined with religion; and here all
culminates in a final strain of patriotism, closing with the character
of King William, 'that of a glorious captain, and (what he much more
values than the most splendid titles) that of a sincere and honest man.'
This was the character of William which, when, in days of meaner public
strife, Steele quoted it years afterwards in the
Spectator
, he broke
off painfully and abruptly with a
... Fuit Ilium, et ingens
Gloria.
Steele's
Christian Hero
obtained many readers. Its fifth edition was
appended to the first collection of the
Tatler
into volumes, at the
time of the establishment of the
Spectator
. The old bent of the
English mind was strong in Steele, and he gave unostentatiously a lively
wit to the true service of religion, without having spoken or written to
the last day of his life a word of mere religious cant. One officer
thrust a duel on him for his zeal in seeking to make peace between him
and another comrade. Steele, as an officer, then, or soon afterwards,
made a Captain of Fusiliers, could not refuse to fight, but stood on the
defensive; yet in parrying a thrust his sword pierced his antagonist,
and the danger in which he lay quickened that abiding detestation of the
practice of duelling, which caused Steele to attack it in his plays, in
his
Tatler
, in his
Spectator
, with persistent energy.
Of the
Christian Hero
his companions felt, and he himself saw, that
the book was too didactic. It was indeed plain truth out of Steele's
heart, but an air of superiority, freely allowed only to the
professional man teaching rules of his own art, belongs to a too
didactic manner. Nothing was more repugnant to Steele's nature than the
sense of this. He had defined the Christian as 'one who is always a
benefactor, with the mien of a receiver.' And that was his own
character, which was, to a fault, more ready to give than to receive,
more prompt to ascribe honour to others than to claim it for himself. To
right himself, Steele wrote a light-hearted comedy,
The Funeral
, or
Grief à la Mode
; but at the core even of that lay the great
earnestness of his censure against the mockery and mummery of grief that
should be sacred; and he blended with this, in the character of Lawyer
Puzzle, a protest against mockery of truth and justice by the
intricacies of the law. The liveliness of this comedy made Steele
popular with the wits; and the inevitable touches of the author's
patriotism brought on him also the notice of the Whigs. Party men might,
perhaps, already feel something of the unbending independence that was
in Steele himself, as in this play he made old Lord Brumpton teach it to
his son:
'But be them honest, firm, impartial;
Let neither love, nor hate, nor faction move thee;
Distinguish words from things, and men from crimes.'
King William, perhaps, had he lived, could fairly have recognized in
Steele the social form of that sound mind which in Defoe was solitary.
In a later day it was to Steele a proud recollection that his name, to
be provided for, 'was in the last table-book ever worn by the glorious
and immortal William III.'
The
Funeral
, first acted with great success in 1702, was followed in
the next year by
The Tender Husband
, to which Addison contributed some
touches, for which Addison wrote a Prologue, and which Steele dedicated
to Addison, who would 'be surprised,' he said, 'in the midst of a daily
and familiar conversation, with an address which bears so distant an air
as a public dedication.' Addison and his friend were then thirty-one
years old. Close friends when boys, they are close friends now in the
prime of manhood. It was after they had blended wits over the writing of
this comedy that Steele expressed his wish for a work, written by both,
which should serve as
The Monument
to their most happy friendship. When
Addison and Steele were amused together with the writing of this comedy,
Addison, having lost his immediate prospect of political employment, and
his salary too, by King William's death in the preceding year, had come
home from his travels. On his way home he had received, in September, at
the Hague, news of his father's death. He wrote from the Hague, to Mr.
Wyche,
'At my first arrival I received the news of my father's death, and
ever since have been engaged in so much noise and company, that it was
impossible for me to think of rhyming in it.'
As his father's eldest son, he had, on his return to England, family
affairs to arrange, and probably some money to receive. Though attached
to a party that lost power at the accession of Queen Anne, and waiting
for new employment, Addison — who had declined the Duke of Somerset's
over-condescending offer of a hundred a year and all expenses as
travelling tutor to his son, the Marquis of Hertford — was able, while
lodging poorly in the Haymarket, to associate in London with the men by
whose friendship he hoped to rise, and was, with Steele, admitted into
the select society of wits, and men of fashion who affected wit and took
wits for their comrades, in the Kitcat Club. When in 1704 Marlborough's
victory at Blenheim revived the Whig influence, the suggestion of
Halifax to Lord Treasurer Godolphin caused Addison to be applied to for
his poem of the
Campaign
. It was after the appearance of this
poem that Steele's play was printed, with the dedication to his friend,
in which he said,
'I look upon my intimacy with you as one of the most valuable
enjoyments of my life. At the same time I make the town no ill
compliment for their kind acceptance of this comedy, in acknowledging
that it has so far raised my opinion of it, as to make me think it no
improper memorial of an inviolable Friendship. I should not offer it
to you as such, had I not been very careful to avoid everything that
might look ill-natured, immoral, or prejudicial to what the better
part of mankind hold sacred and honourable.'
This was the common ground between the friends. Collier's
Short View of
the Profaneness and Immorality of the English Stage
had been published
in 1698; it attacked a real evil, if not always in the right way, and
Congreve's reply to it had been a failure. Steele's comedies with all
their gaiety and humour were wholly free from the garnish of oaths and
unwholesome expletives which his contemporaries seemed to think
essential to stage emphasis. Each comedy of his was based on
seriousness, as all sound English wit has been since there have been
writers in England. The gay manner did not conceal all the earnest
thoughts that might jar with the humour of the town; and thus Steele was
able to claim, by right of his third play, 'the honour of being the only
English dramatist who had had a piece damned for its piety.'
This was the
Lying Lover
, produced in 1704, an adaptation from
Corneille in which we must allow that Steele's earnestness in upholding
truth and right did cause him to spoil the comedy. The play was
afterwards re-adapted by Foote as the
Liar
, and in its last form, with
another change or two, has been revived at times with great success. It
is worth while to note how Steele dealt with the story of this piece.
Its original is a play by Alarcon, which Corneille at first supposed to
have been a play by Lope de Vega. Alarcon, or, to give him his full
style, Don Juan Ruiz de Alarcon y Mendoza, was a Mexican-born Spaniard
of a noble family which had distinguished itself in Mexico from the time
of the conquest, and took its name of Alarcon from a village in New
Castile. The poet was a humpbacked dwarf, a thorough, but rather
haughty, Spanish gentleman, poet and wit, who wrote in an unusually pure
Spanish style; a man of the world, too, who came to Spain in or about
the year 1622, and held the very well-paid office of reporter to the
Royal Council of the Indies. When Alarcon, in 1634, was chosen by the
Court to write a festival drama, and, at the same time, publishing the
second part of his dramatic works, vehemently reclaimed plays for which,
under disguised names, some of his contemporaries had taken credit to
themselves, there was an angry combination against him, in which Lope de
Vega, Gongora, and Quevedo were found taking part. All that Alarcon
wrote was thoroughly his own, but editors of the 17th century boldly
passed over his claims to honour, and distributed his best works among
plays of other famous writers, chiefly those of Rojas and Lope de Vega.
This was what deceived Corneille, and caused him to believe and say that
Alarcon's
la Verdad sospechosa
, on which, in 1642, he founded his
Menteur
, was a work of Lope de Vega's. Afterwards Corneille learnt how
there had been in this matter lying among editors. He gave to
Alarcon the honour due, and thenceforth it is chiefly by this play that Alarcon has been remembered out of Spain. In Spain, when
in 1852 Don Juan Hartzenbusch edited Alarcon's comedies for the
Biblioteca de Autores Españoles
, he had to remark on the unjust neglect of that good author in Spain also, where the poets and men of letters had long wished in vain for a complete edition of his works. Lope de Vega, it may be added, was really the author of a sequel to
la Verdad sospechosa
, which Corneille adapted also as a sequel to his
Menteur
, but it was even poorer than such sequels usually are.
The
Lying Lover
in Alarcon's play is a Don Garcia fresh from
his studies in Salamanca, and Steele's Latine first appears there as a Tristan, the gracioso of old Spanish comedy. The two ladies are
a Jacinta and Lucrecia. Alarcon has in his light and graceful play no less than three heavy fathers, of a Spanish type, one of whom, the father of Lucrecia, brings about Don Garcia's punishment by threatening to kill him if he will not marry his daughter; and so the Liar is punished for his romancing by a marriage with the girl he does not care for, and not marrying the girl he loves.
Corneille was merciful, and in the fifth act bred in his
Menteur
a new fancy for Lucrece, so that the marriage at cross purposes was rather agreeable to him.
Steele, in adapting the
Menteur
as his
Lying Lover
, altered the close in sharp accordance with that 'just regard to a reforming age,'
which caused him (adapting a line in his 'Procession' then unprinted)
to write in his Prologue to it, 'Pleasure must still have
something that's severe.' Having translated Corneille's translations of Garcia and Tristan (Dorante and Cliton) into Young
Bookwit and Latine, he transformed the servant into a college friend, mumming as servant because, since 'a prating servant is necessary in intrigues,' the two had 'cast lots who should be the other's footman for the present expedition.' Then he adapted the French couplets into pleasant prose comedy, giving with a light touch the romancing of feats of war and of an entertainment on the river, but at last he turned desperately serious, and sent his Young Bookwit to Newgate on a charge of killing the gentleman — here
called Lovemore — who was at last to win the hand of the lady whom the Liar loved. In his last act, opening in Newgate, Steele started with blank verse, and although Lovemore of course was not dead,
and Young Bookwit got at last more than a shadow of a promise
the other lady in reward for his repentance, the changes in construction
of the play took it beyond the bounds of comedy, and were, in fact,
excellent morality but not good art. And this is what Steele means when
he says that he had his play damned for its piety.
With that strong regard for the drama which cannot well be wanting to
the man who has an artist's vivid sense of life, Steele never withdrew
his good will from the players, never neglected to praise a good play,
and, I may add, took every fair occasion of suggesting to the town the
subtlety of Shakespeare's genius. But he now ceased to write comedies,
until towards the close of his life he produced with a remarkable
success his other play, the
Conscious Lovers
. And of that, by the way,
Fielding made his Parson Adams say that
Cato
and the
Conscious
Lovers
were the only plays he ever heard of, fit for a Christian to
read, 'and, I must own, in the latter there are some things almost
solemn enough for a sermon.'
Perhaps it was about this time that Addison wrote his comedy of the
Drummer
, which had been long in his possession when Steele, who had
become a partner in the management of Drury Lane Theatre, drew it from
obscurity, suggested a few changes in it, and produced it — not openly as
Addison's — upon the stage. The published edition of it was recommended
also by a preface from Steele in which he says that he liked this
author's play the better
'for the want of those studied similies and
repartees which we, who have writ before him, have thrown into our
plays, to indulge and gain upon a false taste that has prevailed for
many years in the British theatre. I believe the author would have
condescended to fall into this way a little more than he has, had he
before the writing of it been often present at theatrical
representations. I was confirmed in my thoughts of the play by the
opinion of better judges to whom it was communicated, who observed that
the scenes were drawn after Molière's manner, and that an easy and
natural vein of humour ran through the whole. I do not question but the
reader will discover this, and see many beauties that escaped the
audience; the touches being too delicate for every taste in a popular
assembly. My brother-sharers' (in the Drury Lane patent) 'were of
opinion, at the first reading of it, that it was like a picture in which
the strokes were not strong enough to appear at a distance. As it is not
in the common way of writing, the approbation was at first doubtful, but
has risen every time it has been acted, and has given an opportunity in
several of its parts for as just and good actions as ever I saw on the stage.'
Addison's comedy was not produced till 1715, the year after his
unsuccessful attempt to revive the
Spectator
, which produced what
is called the eighth volume of that work. The play, not known to be his,
was so ill spoken of that he kept the authorship a secret to the last,
and Tickell omitted it from the collection of his patron's works. But
Steele knew what was due to his friend, and in 1722 manfully republished
the piece as Addison's, with a dedication to Congreve and censure of
Tickell for suppressing it. If it be true that the
Drummer
made
no figure on the stage though excellently acted, 'when I observe this,'
said Steele, 'I say a much harder thing of this than of the comedy.'
Addison's Drummer is a gentleman who, to forward his suit to a soldier's
widow, masquerades as the drumbeating ghost of her husband in her
country house, and terrifies a self-confident, free-thinking town
exquisite, another suitor, who believes himself brought face to face
with the spirit world, in which he professes that he can't believe. 'For
my part, child, I have made myself easy in those points.' The character
of a free-thinking exquisite is drawn from life without exaggeration,
but with more than a touch of the bitter contempt Addison felt for the
atheistic coxcomb, with whom he was too ready to confound the sincere
questioner of orthodox opinion. The only passages of his in the
Spectator
that border on intolerance are those in which he deals
with the free-thinker; but it should not be forgotten that the commonest
type of free-thinker in Queen Anne's time was not a thoughtful man who
battled openly with doubt and made an independent search for truth, but
an idler who repudiated thought and formed his character upon tradition
of the Court of Charles the Second. And throughout the
Spectator
we may find a Christian under-tone in Addison's intolerance of
infidelity, which is entirely wanting when the moralist is Eustace
Budgell. Two or three persons in the comedy of the
Drummer
give
opportunity for good character-painting in the actor, and on a healthy
stage, before an audience able to discriminate light touches of humour
and to enjoy unstrained although well-marked expression of varieties of
character, the
Drummer
would not fail to be a welcome
entertainment.
But our sketch now stands at the year 1705, when Steele had ceased for a
time to write comedies. Addison's
Campaign
had brought him fame,
and perhaps helped him to pay, as he now did, his College debts, with
interest. His
Remarks on Italy
, now published, were, as Tickell
says, 'at first but indifferently relished by the bulk of readers;' and
his
Drummer
probably was written and locked in his desk. There
were now such days of intercourse as Steele looked back to when with
undying friendship he wrote in the preface to that edition of the
Drummer
produced by him after Addison's death:
'He was above all men in that talent we call humour, and enjoyed it in
such perfection, that I have often reflected, after a night spent with
him apart from all the world, that I had had the pleasure of
conversing with an intimate acquaintance of Terence and Catullus, who
had all their wit and nature, heightened with humour more exquisite
and delightful than any other man ever possessed.' And again in the
same Preface, Steele dwelt upon 'that smiling mirth, that delicate
satire and genteel raillery, which appeared in Mr. Addison when he was
free from that remarkable bashfulness which is a cloak that hides and
muffles merit; and his abilities were covered only by modesty, which
doubles the beauties which are seen, and gives credit and esteem to
all that are concealed.'
Addison had the self-consciousness of a sensitive and speculative mind.
This, with a shy manner among those with whom he was not intimate,
passed for cold self-assertion. The 'little senate' of his intimate
friends was drawn to him by its knowledge of the real warmth of his
nature. And his friendships, like his religion, influenced his judgment.
His geniality that wore a philosophic cloak before the world, caused him
to abandon himself in the
Spectator
, even more unreservedly than
Steele would have done, to iterated efforts for the help of a friend
like Ambrose Philips, whose poems to eminent babies, 'little subject,
little wit,' gave rise to the name of Namby-pamby. Addison's quietness
with strangers was against a rapid widening of his circle of familiar
friends, and must have made the great-hearted friendship of Steele as
much to him as his could be to Steele. In very truth it 'doubled all his
store.' Steele's heart was open to enjoyment of all kindly intercourse
with men. In after years, as expression of thought in the literature of
nations gained freedom and sincerity, two types of literature were
formed from the types of mind which Addison and Steele may be said to
have in some measure represented. Each sought advance towards a better
light, one part by dwelling on the individual duties and
responsibilities of man, and his relation to the infinite; the other by
especial study of man's social ties and liberties, and his relation to
the commonwealth of which he is a member. Goethe, for instance, inclined
to one study; Schiller to the other; and every free mind will incline
probably to one or other of these centres of opinion. Addison was a cold
politician because he was most himself when analyzing principles of
thought, and humours, passions, duties of the individual. Steele, on the
contrary, braved ruin for his convictions as a politician, because his
social nature turned his earnestness into concern for the well-being of
his country, and he lived in times when it was not yet certain that the
newly-secured liberties were also finally secured. The party was strong
that desired to re-establish ancient tyrannies, and the Queen herself
was hardly on the side of freedom.
In 1706, the date of the union between England and Scotland, Whig
influence had been strengthened by the elections of the preceding year,
and Addison was, early in 1706, made Under-Secretary of State to Sir
Charles Hedges, a Tory, who was superseded before the end of the year by
Marlborough's son-in-law, the Earl of Sunderland, a Whig under whom
Addison, of course, remained in office, and who was, thenceforth, his
active patron. In the same year the opera of
Rosamond
was produced,
with Addison's libretto. It was but the third, or indeed the second,
year of operas in England, for we can hardly reckon as forming a year of
opera the Italian intermezzi and interludes of singing and dancing,
performed under Clayton's direction, at York Buildings, in 1703. In
1705, Clayton's
Arsinoe
, adapted and translated from the Italian, was
produced at Drury Lane. Buononcini's
Camilla
was given at the house in
the Haymarket, and sung in two languages, the heroine's part being in
English and the hero's in Italian. Thomas Clayton, a second-rate
musician, but a man with literary tastes, who had been introducer of the
opera to London, argued that the words of an opera should be not only
English, but the best of English, and that English music ought to
illustrate good home-grown literature. Addison and Steele agreed
heartily in this. Addison was persuaded to write words for an opera by
Clayton — his
Rosamond
— and Steele was persuaded afterwards to
speculate in some sort of partnership with Clayton's efforts to set
English poetry to music in the entertainments at York Buildings, though
his friend Hughes warned him candidly that Clayton was not much of a
musician.
Rosamond
was a failure of Clayton's and not a success of
Addison's. There is poor jesting got by the poet from a comic Sir
Trusty, who keeps Rosamond's bower, and has a scolding wife. But there
is a happy compliment to Marlborough in giving to King Henry a vision at
Woodstock of the glory to come for England, and in a scenic realization
of it by the rising of Blenheim Palace, the nation's gift to
Marlborough, upon the scene of the Fair Rosamond story. Indeed there can
be no doubt that it was for the sake of the scene at Woodstock, and the
opportunity thus to be made, that Rosamond was chosen for the subject of
the opera. Addison made Queen Eleanor give Rosamond a narcotic instead
of a poison, and thus he achieved the desired happy ending to an opera.
|
Believe your Rosamond alive. |
King. |
O happy day! O pleasing view!
My Queen forgives — |
Queen. |
— My lord is true. |
King. |
No more I'll change. |
Queen. |
No more I'll grieve. |
Both. |
But ever thus united live. |
That is to say, for three days, the extent of the life of the opera. But
the literary Under-Secretary had saved his political dignity with the
stage tribute to Marlborough, which backed the closet praise in the
Campaign
.
In May, 1707, Steele received the office of Gazetteer, until then worth
£60, but presently endowed by Harley with a salary of £300 a year. At
about the same time he was made one of the gentlemen ushers to Queen
Anne's husband, Prince George of Denmark. In the same year Steele
married. Of his most private life before this date little is known. He
had been married to a lady from Barbadoes, who died in a few months.
From days referred to in the
Christian Hero
he derived a daughter of
whom he took fatherly care. In 1707 Steele, aged about 35, married Miss
(or, as ladies come of age were then called, Mrs.) Mary Scurlock, aged
29. It was a marriage of affection on both sides. Steele had from his
first wife an estate in Barbadoes, which produced, after payment of the
interest on its encumbrances, £670 a year. His appointment as Gazetteer,
less the £45 tax on it, was worth £255 a year, and his appointment on
the Prince Consort's household another hundred. Thus the income upon
which Steele married was rather more than a thousand a year, and Miss
Scurlock's mother had an estate of about £330 a year. Mary Scurlock had
been a friend of Steele's first wife, for before marriage she recalls
Steele to her mother's mind by saying, 'It is the survivor of the person
to whose funeral I went in my illness.'
'Let us make our regards to each other,' Steele wrote just before
marriage, 'mutual and unchangeable, that whilst the world around us is
enchanted with the false satisfactions of vagrant desires, our persons
may be shrines to each other, and sacred to conjugal faith, unreserved
confidence, and heavenly society.'
There remains also a prayer written by Steele before first taking the
sacrament with his wife, after marriage. There are also letters and
little notes written by Steele to his wife, treasured by her love, and
printed by a remorseless antiquary, blind to the sentence in one of the
first of them:
'I beg of you to shew my letters to no one living, but let us be
contented with one another's thoughts upon our words and actions,
without the intervention of other people, who cannot judge of so
delicate a circumstance as the commerce between man and wife.'
But they are printed for the frivolous to laugh at and the wise to
honour. They show that even in his most thoughtless or most anxious
moments the social wit, the busy patriot, remembered his 'dear Prue,'
and was her lover to the end. Soon after marriage, Steele took his wife
to a boarding-school in the suburbs, where they saw a young lady for
whom Steele showed an affection that caused Mrs. Steele to ask, whether
she was not his daughter. He said that she was. 'Then,' said Mrs.
Steele, 'I beg she may be mine too.' Thenceforth she lived in their home
as Miss Ousley, and was treated as a daughter by Steele's wife. Surely
this was a woman who deserved the love that never swerved from her. True
husband and true friend, he playfully called Addison her rival. In the
Spectator
there is a paper of Steele's (No. 142) representing some of
his own love-letters as telling what a man said and should be able to
say of his wife after forty years of marriage. Seven years after
marriage he signs himself, 'Yours more than you can imagine, or I
express.' He dedicates to her a volume of the
Lady's Library
, and
writes of her ministrations to him:
'if there are such beings as guardian angels, thus are they employed.
I will no more believe one of them more good in its inclinations than
I can conceive it more charming in its form than my wife.'
In the year before her death he was signing his letters with 'God bless
you!' and 'Dear Prue, eternally yours.' That Steele made it a duty of
his literary life to contend against the frivolous and vicious ridicule
of the ties of marriage common in his day, and to maintain their sacred
honour and their happiness, readers of the
Spectator
cannot fail to
find.
Steele, on his marriage in 1707, took a house in Bury Street, St.
James's, and in the following year went to a house at Hampton, which he
called in jest the Hovel. Addison had lent him a thousand pounds for
costs of furnishing and other immediate needs. This was repaid within a
year, and when, at the same time, his wife's mother was proposing a
settlement of her money beneficial to himself, Steele replied that he
was far from desiring, if he should survive his wife, 'to turn the
current of the estate out of the channel it would have been in, had I
never come into the family.' Liberal always of his own to others, he was
sometimes without a guinea, and perplexed by debt. But he defrauded no
man. When he followed his Prue to the grave he was in no man's debt,
though he left all his countrymen his debtors, and he left more than
their mother's fortune to his two surviving children. One died of
consumption a year afterwards, the other married one of the Welsh
Judges, afterwards Lord Trevor.
The friendship — equal friendship — between Steele and Addison was as
unbroken as the love between Steele and his wife. Petty tales may have
been invented or misread. In days of malicious personality Steele braved
the worst of party spite, and little enough even slander found to throw
against him. Nobody in their lifetime doubted the equal strength and
sincerity of the relationship between the two friends. Steele was no
follower of Addison's. Throughout life he went his own way, leading
rather than following; first as a playwright; first in conception and
execution of the scheme of the
Tatler
,
Spectator
, and
Guardian
;
following his own sense of duty against Addison's sense of expediency in
passing from the
Guardian
to the
Englishman
, and so to energetic
movement upon perilous paths as a political writer, whose whole heart
was with what he took to be the people's cause.
When Swift had been writing to Addison that he thought Steele 'the
vilest of mankind,' in writing of this to Swift, Steele complained that
the
Examiner
, — in which Swift had a busy hand, — said Addison had
'bridled him in point of politics,' adding,
'This was ill hinted both in relation to him and me. I know no party;
but the truth of the question is what I will support as well as I can,
when any man I honour is attacked.'
John Forster, whose keen insight into the essentials of literature led
him to write an essay upon each of the two great founders of the latest
period of English literature, Defoe and Steele, has pointed out in his
masterly essay upon Steele that Swift denies having spoken of Steele as
bridled by his friend, and does so in a way that frankly admits Steele's
right to be jealous of the imputation. Mr. Forster justly adds that
throughout Swift's intimate speech to Stella,
'whether his humours be sarcastic or polite, the friendship of Steele
and Addison is for ever suggesting some annoyance to himself, some
mortification, some regret, but never once the doubt that it was not
intimate and sincere, or that into it entered anything inconsistent
with a perfect equality.'
Six months after Addison's death Steele wrote (in No. 12 of the
Theatre
, and I am again quoting facts cited by John Forster),
'that there never was a more strict friendship than between himself
and Addison, nor had they ever any difference but what proceeded from
their different way of pursuing the same thing; the one waited and
stemmed the torrent, while the other too often plunged into it; but
though they thus had lived for some years past, shunning each other,
they still preserved the most passionate concern for their mutual
welfare; and when they met they were as unreserved as boys, and talked
of the greatest affairs, upon which they saw where they differed,
without pressing (what they knew impossible) to convert each other.'
As to the substance or worth of what thus divided them, Steele only adds
the significant expression of his hope that, if his family is the worse,
his country may be the better, 'for the mortification
he
has
undergone.'
Such, then, was the Friendship of which the
Spectator
is the abiding
Monument. The
Spectator
was a modified continuation of the
Tatler
,
and the
Tatler
was suggested by a portion of Defoe's
Review
. The
Spectator
belongs to the first days of a period when the people at
large extended their reading power into departments of knowledge
formerly unsought by them, and their favour was found generally to be
more desirable than that of the most princely patron. This period should
date from the day in 1703 when the key turned upon Defoe in Newgate, the
year of the production of Steele's
Tender Husband
, and the time when
Addison was in Holland on the way home from his continental travels.
Defoe was then forty-two years old, Addison and Steele being about
eleven years younger.
In the following year, 1704, the year of Blenheim — Defoe issued, on the
19th of February, No. 1 of 'A Weekly Review of the Affairs of France:
Purg'd from the Errors and Partiality of
News-Writers
and
Petty-Statesmen
, of all Sides,' and in the introductory sketch of its
plan, said:
'After our Serious Matters are over, we shall at the end of every
Paper, Present you with a little Diversion, as anything occurs to make
the World Merry; and whether Friend or Foe, one Party or another, if
anything happens so scandalous as to require an open Reproof, the
World may meet with it there.'
Here is the first 'little Diversion'; the germ of
Tatlers
and
Spectators
which in after years amused and edified the town.
Mercure Scandale:
or,
Advice from the Scandalous Club.
Translated out of French.
This Society is a Corporation long since established in Paris,
and we cannot compleat our Advices from France, without entertaining
the World with everything we meet with from that Country.
And, tho Corresponding with the Queens Enemies is prohibited;
yet since the Matter will be so honest, as only to tell the
World of what everybody will own to be scandalous, we reckon we
shall be welcome.
This Corporation has been set up some months, and opend
their first Sessions about last Bartholomew Fair; but having not
yet obtaind a Patent, they have never, till now, made their Resolves
publick.
The Business of this Society is to censure the Actions of Men,
not of Parties, and in particular, those Actions which are made
publick so by their Authors, as to be, in their own Nature, an
Appeal to the general Approbation.
They do not design to expose Persons but things; and of them,
none but such as more than ordinarily deserve it; they who would
not be censurd by this Assembly, are desired to act with caution
enough, not to fall under their Hands; for they resolve to treat
Vice, and Villanous Actions, with the utmost Severity.
The First considerable Matter that came before this Society, was
about Bartholomew Fair; but the Debates being long, they were
at last adjourned to the next Fair, when we suppose it will be
decided; so being not willing to trouble the World with anything
twice over, we refer that to next August.
On the 10th of September last, there was a long Hearing, before
the Club, of a Fellow that said he had killd the Duke of Bavaria.
Now as David punishd the Man that said he had killd King Saul,
whether it was so or no, twas thought this Fellow ought to be
delivered up to Justice, tho the Duke of Bavaria was alive.
Upon the whole, twas voted a scandalous Thing, That News.
Writers shoud kill Kings and Princes, and bring them to life again
at pleasure; and to make an Example of this Fellow, he was dismissd,
upon Condition he should go to the Queens-bench once a
Day, and bear Fuller, his Brother of the Faculty, company two
hours for fourteen Days together; which cruel Punishment was
executed with the utmost Severity.
The Club has had a great deal of trouble about the News-Writers,
who have been continually brought before them for their
ridiculous Stories, and imposing upon Mankind; and tho the
Proceedings have been pretty tedious, we must give you the
trouble of a few of them in our next.
The addition to the heading, 'Translated out of French,' appears only in
No. 1, and the first title
Mercure Scandale
(adopted from a French
book published about 1681) having been much criticized for its grammar
and on other grounds, was dropped in No. 18. Thenceforth Defoe's
pleasant comment upon passing follies appeared under the single head of
Advice from the Scandalous Club.
Still the verbal Critics exercised
their wits upon the title.
'We have been so often on the Defence of our Title,' says Defoe, in
No. 38, 'that the world begins to think Our Society wants
Employment ... If Scandalous must signify nothing but Personal
Scandal, respecting the Subject of which it is predicated; we desire
those gentlemen to answer for us how Post-Man or Post-Boy can
signify a News-Paper, the Post Man or Post Boy being in all my reading
properly and strictly applicable, not to the Paper, but to the Person
bringing or carrying the News? Mercury also is, if I understand it, by
a Transmutation of Meaning, from a God turned into a Book — From hence
our Club thinks they have not fair Play, in being deny'd the Privilege
of making an Allegory as well as other People.'
In No. 46 Defoe made, in one change more, a whimsical half concession of
a syllable, by putting a sign of contraction in its place, and
thenceforth calling this part of his Review,
Advice from the Scandal
Club
. Nothing can be more evident than the family likeness between this
forefather of the
Tatler
and
Spectator
and its more familiar
descendants. There is a trick of voice common to all, and some papers of
Defoe's might have been written for the
Spectator
. Take the little
allegory, for instance, in No. 45, which tells of a desponding young
Lady brought before the Society, as found by Rosamond's Pond in the Park
in a strange condition, taken by the mob for a lunatic, and whose
clothes were all out of fashion, but whose face, when it was seen,
astonished the whole society by its extraordinary sweetness and majesty.
She told how she had been brought to despair, and her name proved to
be — Modesty. In letters, questions, and comments also which might be
taken from Defoe's
Monthly Supplementary Journal
to the
Advice from the
Scandal Club
, we catch a likeness to the spirit of the
Tatler
and
Spectator
now and then exact. Some censured Defoe for not confining
himself to the weightier part of his purpose in establishing the
Review
. He replied, in the Introduction to his first
Monthly
Supplement
, that many men
'care but for a little reading at a time,' and said, 'thus we wheedle
them in, if it may be allow'd that Expression, to the Knowledge of the
World, who rather than take more Pains, would be content with their
Ignorance, and search into nothing.'
Single-minded, quick-witted, and prompt to act on the first suggestion
of a higher point of usefulness to which he might attain, Steele saw the
mind of the people ready for a new sort of relation to its writers, and
he followed the lead of Defoe. But though he turned from the more
frivolous temper of the enfeebled playhouse audience, to commune in free
air with the country at large, he took fresh care for the restraint of
his deep earnestness within the bounds of a cheerful, unpretending
influence. Drop by drop it should fall, and its strength lie in its
persistence. He would bring what wit he had out of the playhouse, and
speak his mind, like Defoe, to the people themselves every post-day. But
he would affect no pedantry of moralizing, he would appeal to no
passions, he would profess himself only 'a Tatler.' Might he not use, he
thought, modestly distrustful of the charm of his own mind, some of the
news obtained by virtue of the office of Gazetteer that Harley had given
him, to bring weight and acceptance to writing of his which he valued
only for the use to which it could be put. For, as he himself truly says
in the
Tatler
,
'wit, if a man had it, unless it be directed to some useful end, is
but a wanton, frivolous quality; all that one should value himself
upon in this kind is that he had some honourable intention in it.'
Swift, not then a deserter to the Tories, was a friend of Steele's, who,
when the first
Tatler
appeared, had been amusing the town at the
expense of John Partridge, astrologer and almanac-maker, with
'Predictions for the year 1708,' professing to be written by Isaac
Bickerstaff, Esq. The first prediction was of the death of Partridge,
'on the 29th of March next, about eleven at night, of a raging fever.'
Swift answered himself, and also published in due time
'The Accomplishment of the first of Mr. Bickerstaff's Predictions:
being an account of the death of Mr. Partridge, the almanack-maker,
upon the 29th instant.'
Other wits kept up the joke, and, in his next year's almanac (that for
1709), Partridge advertised that,
'whereas it has been industriously given out by Isaac Bickerstaff,
Esq., and others, to prevent the sale of this year's almanack, that
John Partridge is dead, this may inform all his loving countrymen that
he is still living, in health, and they are knaves that reported it
otherwise.'
Steele gave additional lightness to the touch of his
Tatler
, which
first appeared on the 12th of April, 1709, by writing in the name of
Isaac Bickerstaff, and carrying on the jest, that was to his serious
mind a blow dealt against prevailing superstition. Referring in his
first
Tatler
to this advertisement of Partridge's, he said of it,
'I have in another place, and in a paper by itself, sufficiently
convinced this man that he is dead; and if he has any shame, I do not
doubt but that by this time he owns it to all his acquaintance. For
though the legs and arms and whole body of that man may still appear
and perform their animal functions, yet since, as I have elsewhere
observed, his art is gone, the man is gone.'
To Steele, indeed, the truth was absolute, that a man is but what he can
do.
In this spirit, then, Steele began the
Tatler
, simply considering that
his paper was to be published 'for the use of the good people of
England,' and professing at the outset that he was an author writing for
the public, who expected from the public payment for his work, and that
he preferred this course to gambling for the patronage of men in office.
Having pleasantly shown the sordid spirit that underlies the
mountebank's sublime professions of disinterestedness,
'we have a contempt,' he says, 'for such paltry barterers, and have
therefore all along informed the public that we intend to give them
our advices for our own sakes, and are labouring to make our
lucubrations come to some price in money, for our more convenient
support in the service of the public. It is certain that many other
schemes have been proposed to me, as a friend offered to show me in a
treatise he had writ, which he called, The whole Art of Life; or, The
Introduction to Great Men, illustrated in a Pack of Cards. But being
a novice at all manner of play, I declined the offer.'
Addison took these cards, and played an honest game with them
successfully. When, at the end of 1708, the Earl of Sunderland,
Marlborough's son-in-law, lost his secretaryship, Addison lost his place
as under-secretary; but he did not object to go to Ireland as chief
secretary to Lord Wharton, the new Lord-lieutenant, an active party man,
a leader on the turf with reputation for indulgence after business hours
according to the fashion of the court of Charles II.
Lord Wharton took to Ireland Clayton to write him musical
entertainments, and a train of parasites of quality. He was a great
borough-monger, and is said at one critical time to have returned thirty
members. He had no difficulty, therefore, in finding Addison a seat, and
made him in that year, 1709, M.P. for Malmesbury. Addison only once
attempted to speak in the House of Commons, and then, embarrassed by
encouraging applause that welcomed him he stammered and sat down. But
when, having laid his political cards down for a time, and at ease in
his own home, pen in hand, he brought his sound mind and quick humour to
the aid of his friend Steele, he came with him into direct relation with
the English people. Addison never gave posterity a chance of knowing
what was in him till, following Steele's lead, he wrote those papers in
Tatler
,
Spectator
, and
Guardian
, wherein alone his genius abides
with us, and will abide with English readers to the end. The
Tatler
,
the
Spectator
, and the
Guardian
were, all of them, Steele's, begun
and ended by him at his sole discretion. In these three journals Steele
was answerable for 510 papers; Addison for 369. Swift wrote two papers,
and sent about a dozen fragments. Congreve wrote one article in the
Tatler
; Pope wrote thrice for the
Spectator
, and eight times for the
Guardian
. Addison, who was in Ireland when the
Tatler
first
appeared, only guessed the authorship by an expression in an early
number; and it was not until eighty numbers had been issued, and the
character of the new paper was formed and established, that Addison, on
his return to London, joined the friend who, with his usual complete
absence of the vanity of self-assertion, finally ascribed to the ally he
dearly loved, the honours of success.
It was the kind of success Steele had desired — a widely-diffused
influence for good. The
Tatlers
were penny papers published three
times a week, and issued also for another halfpenny with a blank
half-sheet for transmission by post, when any written scraps of the
day's gossip that friend might send to friend could be included. It was
through these, and the daily
Spectators
which succeeded them, that the
people of England really learnt to read. The few leaves of sound reason
and fancy were but a light tax on uncultivated powers of attention.
Exquisite grace and true kindliness, here associated with familiar ways
and common incidents of everyday life, gave many an honest man fresh
sense of the best happiness that lies in common duties honestly
performed, and a fresh energy, free as Christianity itself from
malice — for so both Steele and Addison meant that it should be — in
opposing themselves to the frivolities and small frauds on the
conscience by which manliness is undermined.
A pamphlet by John Gay —
The Present State of Wit, in a Letter to a
Friend in the Country
— was dated May 3, 1711, about two months after
the
Spectator
had replaced the
Tatler
. And thus Gay represents the
best talk of the town about these papers:
"Before I proceed further in the account of our weekly papers, it will
be necessary to inform you that at the beginning of the winter, to the
infinite surprise of all the Town, Mr. Steele flung up his Tatler,
and instead of Isaac Bickerstaff, Esquire, subscribed himself Richard
Steele to the last of those papers, after a handsome compliment to the
Town for their kind acceptance of his endeavours to divert them.
The chief reason he thought fit to give for his leaving off writing
was, that having been so long looked on in all public places and
companies as the Author of those papers, he found that his most
intimate friends and acquaintance were in pain to speak or act before
him.
The Town was very far from being satisfied with this reason, and most
people judged the true cause to be, either
- That he was quite spent, and wanted matter to continue his
undertaking any longer; or
- That he laid it down as a sort of submission to, and composition
with, the Government for some past offences; or, lastly,
- That he had a mind to vary his Shape, and appear again in some new
light.
However that were, his disappearance seemed to be bewailed as some
general calamity. Every one wanted so agreeable an amusement, and the
Coffee-houses began to be sensible that the Esquire's Lucubrations
alone had brought them more customers than all their other newspapers
put together.
It must indeed be confessed that never man threw up his pen, under
stronger temptations to have employed it longer. His reputation was at
a greater height, than I believe ever any living author's was before
him. It is reasonable to suppose that his gains were proportionably
considerable. Every one read him with pleasure and good-will; and the
Tories, in respect to his other good qualities, had almost forgiven
his unaccountable imprudence in declaring against them.
Lastly, it was highly improbable that, if he threw off a Character,
the ideas of which were so strongly impressed in every one's mind,
however finely he might write in any new form, that he should meet
with the same reception.
To give you my own thoughts of this gentleman's writings I shall, in
the first place, observe, that there is a noble difference between him
and all the rest of our gallant and polite authors. The latter have
endeavoured to please the Age by falling in with them, and encouraging
them in their fashionable vices and false notions of things. It would
have been a jest, some time since, for a man to have asserted that
anything witty could be said in praise of a married state, or that
Devotion and Virtue were any way necessary to the character of a Fine
Gentleman. Bickerstaff ventured to tell the Town that they were a
parcel of fops, fools, and coquettes; but in such a manner as even
pleased them, and made them more than half inclined to believe that he
spoke truth.
Instead of complying with the false sentiments or vicious tastes of
the Age — either in morality, criticism, or good breeding — he has
boldly assured them that they were altogether in the wrong; and
commanded them, with an authority which perfectly well became him, to
surrender themselves to his arguments for Virtue and Good Sense.
It is incredible to conceive the effect his writings have had on the
Town; how many thousand follies they have either quite banished or
given a very great check to; how much countenance they have added to
Virtue and Religion; how many people they have rendered happy, by
shewing them it was their own fault if they were not so; and, lastly,
how entirely they have convinced our young fops and young fellows of
the value and advantages of Learning.
He has indeed rescued it out of the hands of pedants and fools, and
discovered the true method of making it amiable and lovely to all
mankind. In the dress he gives it, it is a most welcome guest at
tea-tables and assemblies, and is relished and caressed by the
merchants on the Change. Accordingly there is not a Lady at Court, nor
a Banker in Lombard Street, who is not verily persuaded that Captain
Steele is the greatest scholar and best Casuist of any man in England.
Lastly, his writings have set all our Wits and men of letters on a new
way of thinking, of which they had little or no notion before: and,
although we cannot say that any of them have come up to the beauties
of the original, I think we may venture to affirm, that every one of
them writes and thinks much more justly than they did some time since.
The vast variety of subjects which Mr. Steele has treated of, in so
different manners, and yet all so perfectly well, made the World
believe that it was impossible they should all come from the same
hand. This set every one upon guessing who was the Esquire's friend?
and most people at first fancied it must be Doctor Swift; but it is
now no longer a secret, that his only great and constant assistant was
Mr. Addison.
This is that excellent friend to whom Mr. Steele owes so much; and who
refuses to have his name set before those pieces, which the greatest
pens in England would be proud to own. Indeed, they could hardly add
to this Gentleman's reputation: whose works in Latin and English
poetry long since convinced the World, that he was the greatest Master
in Europe in those two languages.
I am assured, from good hands, that all the visions, and other tracts
of that way of writing, with a very great number of the most exquisite
pieces of wit and raillery through the Lucubrations are entirely of
this Gentleman's composing: which may, in some measure, account for
that different Genius, which appears in the winter papers, from those
of the summer; at which time, as the Examiner often hinted, this
friend of Mr. Steele was in Ireland.
Mr. Steele confesses in his last Volume of the Tatlers that he is
obliged to Dr. Swift for his Town Shower, and the Description of
the Morn, with some other hints received from him in private
conversation.
I have also heard that several of those Letters, which came as from
unknown hands, were written by Mr. Henley: which is an answer to your
query, 'Who those friends are whom Mr. Steele speaks of in his last
Tatler?'
But to proceed with my account of our other papers. The expiration of
Bickerstaff's Lucubrations was attended with much the same
consequences as the death of Meliboeus's Ox in Virgil: as the latter
engendered swarms of bees, the former immediately produced whole
swarms of little satirical scribblers.
One of these authors called himself the Growler, and assured us
that, to make amends for Mr. Steele's silence, he was resolved to
growl at us weekly, as long as we should think fit to give him any
encouragement. Another Gentleman, with more modesty, called his paper
the Whisperer; and a third, to please the Ladies, christened his the
Tell tale.
At the same-time came out several Tatlers; each of which, with equal
truth and wit, assured us that he was the genuine Isaac Bickerstaff.
It may be observed that when the Esquire laid down his pen; though
he could not but foresee that several scribblers would soon snatch it
up, which he might (one would think) easily have prevented: he scorned
to take any further care about it, but left the field fairly open to
any worthy successor. Immediately, some of our Wits were for forming
themselves into a Club, headed by one Mr. Harrison, and trying how
they could shoot in this Bow of Ulysses; but soon found that this sort
of writing requires so fine and particular a manner of thinking, with
so exact a knowledge of the World, as must make them utterly despair
of success.
They seemed indeed at first to think that what was only the garnish of
the former Tatlers, was that which recommended them; and not those
Substantial Entertainments which they everywhere abound in. According
they were continually talking of their Maid, Night Cap,
Spectacles, and Charles Lillie. However there were, now and then,
some faint endeavours at Humour and sparks of Wit: which the Town, for
want of better entertainment, was content to hunt after through a heap
of impertinences; but even those are, at present, become wholly
invisible and quite swallowed up in the blaze of the Spectator.
You may remember, I told you before, that one cause assigned for the
laying down the Tatler was, Want of Matter; and, indeed, this was
the prevailing opinion in Town: when we were surprised all at once by
a paper called the Spectator, which was promised to be continued
every day; and was written in so excellent a style, with so nice a
judgment, and such a noble profusion of wit and humour, that it was
not difficult to determine it could come from no other hands but those
which had penned the Lucubrations.
This immediately alarmed these gentlemen, who, as it is said Mr.
Steele phrases it, had 'the Censorship in Commission.' They found the
new Spectator came on like a torrent, and swept away all before him.
They despaired ever to equal him in wit, humour, or learning; which
had been their true and certain way of opposing him: and therefore
rather chose to fall on the Author; and to call out for help to all
good Christians, by assuring them again and again that they were the
First, Original, True, and undisputed Isaac Bickerstaff.
Meanwhile, the Spectator, whom we regard as our Shelter from that
flood of false wit and impertinence which was breaking in upon us, is
in every one's hands; and a constant for our morning conversation at
tea-tables and coffee-houses. We had at first, indeed, no manner of
notion how a diurnal paper could be continued in the spirit and style
of our present Spectators: but, to our no small surprise, we find
them still rising upon us, and can only wonder from whence so
prodigious a run of Wit and Learning can proceed; since some of our
best judges seem to think that they have hitherto, in general,
outshone even the Esquire's first Tatlers.
Most people fancy, from their frequency, that they must be composed by
a Society: I withal assign the first places to Mr. Steele and his
Friend.
So far John Gay, whose discussion of the
Tatlers
and
Spectators
appeared when only fifty-five numbers of the
Spectator
had been
published.
There was high strife of faction; and there was real peril to the
country by a possible turn of affairs after Queen Anne's death, that
another Stuart restoration, in the name of divine right of kings, would
leave rights of the people to be reconquered in civil war. The chiefs of
either party were appealing to the people, and engaging all the wit they
could secure to fight on their side in the war of pamphlets. Steele's
heart was in the momentous issue. Both he and Addison had it in mind
while they were blending their calm playfulness with all the clamour of
the press. The spirit in which these friends worked, young Pope must
have felt; for after Addison had helped him in his first approach to
fame by giving honour in the
Spectator
to his
Essay on Criticism,
and when he was thankful for that service, he contributed to the
Spectator
his
Messiah
. Such offering clearly showed how Pope
interpreted the labour of the essayists.
In the fens of Lincolnshire the antiquary Maurice Johnson collected his
neighbours of Spalding.
'Taking care,' it is said, 'not to alarm the
country gentlemen by any premature mention of antiquities, he
endeavoured at first to allure them into the more flowery paths of
literature. In 1709 a few of them were brought together every post-day
at the coffee-house in the Abbey Yard; and after one of the party had
read aloud the last published number of the Tatler, they proceeded to
talk over the subject among themselves.'
Even in distant Perthshire
'the gentlemen met after church on Sunday to
discuss the news of the week; the Spectators were read as regularly as
the Journal.'
So the political draught of bitterness came sweetened
with the wisdom of good-humour. The good-humour of the essayists touched
with a light and kindly hand every form of affectation, and placed
every-day life in the light in which it would be seen by a natural and
honest man. A sense of the essentials of life was assumed everywhere for
the reader, who was asked only to smile charitably at its vanities.
Steele looked through all shams to the natural heart of the Englishman,
appealed to that, and found it easily enough, even under the disguise of
the young gentleman cited in the 77th
Tatler
,
'so ambitious to be
thought worse than he is that in his degree of understanding he sets up
for a free-thinker, and talks atheistically in coffee-houses all day,
though every morning and evening, it can be proved upon him, he
regularly at home says his prayers.'
But as public events led nearer to the prospect of a Jacobite triumph
that would have again brought Englishmen against each other sword to
sword, there was no voice of warning more fearless than Richard
Steele's. He changed the
Spectator
for the
Guardian
, that was to be,
in its plan, more free to guard the people's rights, and, standing
forward more distinctly as a politician, he became member for
Stockbridge. In place of the
Guardian
, which he had dropped when he
felt the plan of that journal unequal to the right and full expression
of his mind, Steele took for a periodical the name of
Englishman
, and
under that name fought, with then unexampled abstinence from
personality, against the principles upheld by Swift in his
Examiner
.
Then, when the Peace of Utrecht alarmed English patriots, Steele in a
bold pamphlet on
The Crisis
expressed his dread of arbitrary power and
a Jacobite succession with a boldness that cost him his seat in
Parliament, as he had before sacrificed to plain speaking his place of
Gazetteer.
Of the later history of Steele and Addison a few words will suffice.
This is not an account of their lives, but an endeavour to show why
Englishmen must always have a living interest in the
Spectator
, their
joint production. Steele's
Spectator
ended with the seventh volume.
The members of the Club were all disposed of, and the journal formally
wound up; but by the suggestion of a future ceremony of opening the
Spectator's
mouth, a way was made for Addison, whenever he pleased, to
connect with the famous series an attempt of his own for its revival. A
year and a half later Addison made this attempt, producing his new
journal with the old name and, as far as his contributions went, not
less than the old wit and earnestness, three times a week instead of
daily. But he kept it alive only until the completion of one volume.
Addison had not Steele's popular tact as an editor. He preached, and he
suffered drier men to preach, while in his jest he now and then wrote
what he seems to have been unwilling to acknowledge. His eighth volume
contains excellent matter, but the subjects are not always well chosen or varied judiciously, and one understands why the
Spectator
took a firmer hold upon society when the two friends in the
full strength of their life, aged about forty, worked together and
embraced between them a wide range of human thought and feeling. It
should be remembered also that Queen Anne died while Addison's eighth
volume was appearing, and the change in the Whig position brought him
other occupation of his time.
In April, 1713, in the interval between the completion of the true
Spectator
and the appearance of the supplementary volume, Addison's
tragedy of
Cato
, planned at College; begun during his foreign travels,
retouched in England, and at last completed, was produced at Drury Lane.
Addison had not considered it a stage play, but when it was urged that
the time was proper for animating the public with the sentiments of
Cato, he assented to its production. Apart from its real merit the play
had the advantage of being applauded by the Whigs, who saw in it a Whig
political ideal, and by the Tories, who desired to show that they were
as warm friends of liberty as any Whig could be.
Upon the death of Queen Anne Addison acted for a short time as secretary
to the Regency, and when George I appointed Addison's patron, the Earl
of Sunderland, to the Lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, Sunderland took
Addison with him as chief secretary. Sunderland resigned in ten months,
and thus Addison's secretaryship came to an end in August, 1716. Addison
was also employed to meet the Rebellion of 1715 by writing the
Freeholder
. He wrote under this title fifty-five papers, which were
published twice a week between December, 1715, and June, 1716; and he
was rewarded with the post of Commissioner for Trade and Colonies. In
August, 1716, he married the Countess Dowager of Warwick, mother to the
young Earl of Warwick, of whose education he seems to have had some
charge in 1708. Addison settled upon the Countess £4000 in lieu of an
estate which she gave up for his sake. Henceforth he lived chiefly at
Holland House. In April, 1717, Lord Sunderland became Secretary of
State, and still mindful of Marlborough's illustrious supporter, he made
Addison his colleague. Eleven months later, ill health obliged Addison
to resign the seals; and his death followed, June 17, 1719, at the age
of 47.
Steele's political difficulties ended at the death of Queen Anne. The
return of the Whigs to power on the accession of George I brought him
the office of Surveyor of the Royal Stables at Hampton Court; he was
also first in the Commission of the peace for Middlesex, and was made
one of the deputy lieutenants of the county. At the request of the
managers Steele's name was included in the new patent required at Drury
Lane by the royal company of comedians upon the accession of a new
sovereign. Steele also was returned as M.P. for Boroughbridge, in
Yorkshire, was writer of the Address to the king presented by the
Lord-lieutenant and the deputy lieutenants of Middlesex, and being
knighted on that occasion, with two other of the deputies, became in the
spring of the year, 1714, Sir Richard Steele. Very few weeks after the
death of his wife, in December, 1718, Sunderland, at a time when he had
Addison for colleague, brought in a bill for preventing any future
creations of peers, except when an existing peerage should become
extinct. Steele, who looked upon this as an infringement alike of the
privileges of the crown and of the rights of the subject, opposed the
bill in Parliament, and started in March, 1719, a paper called the
Plebeian
, in which he argued against a measure tending, he said, to
the formation of an oligarchy. Addison replied in the
Old Whig
, and
this, which occurred within a year of the close of Addison's life, was
the main subject of political difference between them. The bill,
strongly opposed, was dropped for that session, and reintroduced (after
Addison's death) in the December following, to be thrown out by the
House of Commons.
Steele's argument against the government brought on him the hostility of
the Duke of Newcastle, then Lord Chamberlain; and it was partly to
defend himself and his brother patentees against hostile action
threatened by the Duke, that Steele, in January, 1720, started his paper
called the
Theatre
. But he was dispossessed of his government of the
theatre, to which a salary of £600 a-year had been attached, and
suffered by the persecution of the court until Walpole's return to
power. Steele was then restored to his office, and in the following
year, 1722, produced his most successful comedy,
The Conscious Lovers
.
After this time his health declined; his spirits were depressed. He left
London for Bath. His only surviving son, Eugene, born while the
Spectator
was being issued, and to whom Prince Eugene had stood
godfather, died at the age of eleven or twelve in November, 1723. The
younger also of his two daughters was marked for death by consumption.
He was broken in health and fortune when, in 1726, he had an attack of
palsy which was the prelude to his death. He died Sept. 1, 1729, at
Carmarthen, where he had been boarding with a mercer who was his agent
and receiver of rents. There is a pleasant record that
'he retained his cheerful sweetness of temper to the last; and
would often be carried out, of a summer's evening, where the
country lads and lasses were assembled at their rural sports, — and,
with his pencil, gave an order on his agent, the mercer, for a new
gown to the best dancer.'
Two editions of the
Spectator
, the tenth and eleventh, were published
by Tonson in the year of Steele's death. These and the next edition,
dated 1739, were without the translations of the mottos, which appear,
however, in the edition of 1744. Notes were first added by Dr. Percy,
the editor of the
Reliques of Ancient Poetry
, and Dr. Calder. Dr. John
Calder, a native of Aberdeen, bred to the dissenting ministry, was for
some time keeper of Dr. Williams's Library in Redcross Street. He was a
candidate for the office given to Dr. Abraham Rees, of editor and
general super-intendent of the new issue of
Chambers's Cyclopædia
,
undertaken by the booksellers in 1776, and he supplied to it some new
articles. The Duke of Northumberland warmly patronized Dr. Calder, and
made him his companion in London and at Alnwick Castle as Private
Literary Secretary. Dr. Thomas Percy, who had constituted himself cousin
and retainer to the Percy of Northumberland, obtained his bishopric of
Dromore in 1782, in the following year lost his only son, and suffered
from that failure in eyesight, which resulted in a total blindness.
Having become intimately acquainted with Dr. Calder when at
Northumberland House and Alnwick, Percy intrusted to him the notes he
had collected for illustrating the
Tatler
,
Spectator
, and
Guardian
. These were after-wards used, with additions by Dr. Calder,
in the various editions of those works, especially in the six-volume
edition of the
Tatler
, published by John Nichols in 1786, where
Percy's notes have a P. attached to them, and Dr. Calder's are signed
'Annotator.' The
Tatler
was annotated fully, and the annotated
Tatler
has supplied some pieces of information given in the present
edition of the
Spectator
. Percy actually edited two volumes for R.
Tonson in 1764, but the work was stopped by the death of the bookseller,
and the other six were added to them in 1789. They were slightly
annotated, both as regards the number and the value of the notes; but
Percy and Calder lived when
Spectator
traditions were yet fresh, and
oral information was accessible as to points of personal allusion or as
to the authorship of a few papers or letters which but for them might
have remained anonymous. Their notes are those of which the substance
has run through all subsequent editions. Little, if anything, was added
to them by Bisset or Chalmers; the energies of those editors having been
chiefly directed to the preserving or multiplying of corruptions of the
text. Percy, when telling Tonson that he had completed two volumes of
the
Spectator
, said that he had corrected 'innumerable corruptions'
which had then crept in, and could have come only by misprint. Since
that time not only have misprints been preserved and multiplied, but
punctuation has been deliberately modernized, to the destruction of the
freshness of the original style, and editors of another 'understanding
age' have also taken upon themselves by many a little touch to correct
Addison's style or grammar.
This volume reprints for the first time in the present century the text
of the
Spectator
as its authors left it. A good recent edition
contains in the first 18 papers, which are a fair sample of the whole,
88 petty variations from the proper text (at that rate, in the whole
work more than 3000) apart from the recasting of the punctuation, which
is counted as a defect only in two instances, where it has changed the
sense. Chalmers's text, of 1817, was hardly better, and about two-thirds
of the whole number of corruptions had already appeared in Bisset's
edition of 1793, from which they were transferred. Thus Bisset as well
as Chalmers in the Dedication to Vol. I turned the 'polite
parts
of
learning' into the 'polite
arts
of learning,' and when the silent
gentleman tells us that many to whom his person is well known speak of
him 'very currently by Mr. What-d'ye-call him,' Bisset before Chalmers
rounded the sentence into 'very correctly by
the appellation
of Mr.
What-d'ye-call him.' But it seems to have been Chalmers who first
undertook to correct, in the next paper, Addison's grammar, by turning
'have laughed
to have seen
' into 'have laughed
to see
' and
transformed a treaty '
with
London and Wise,' — a firm now of historical
repute, — for the supply of flowers to the opera, into a treaty
'
between
London and Wise,' which most people would take to be a very
different matter. If the present edition has its own share of misprints
and oversights, at least it inherits none; and it contains no wilful
alteration of the text.
The papers as they first appeared in the daily issue of a penny (and
after the stamp was imposed two-penny) folio half-sheet, have been
closely compared with the first issue in guinea octavos, for which they
were revised, and with the last edition that appeared before the death
of Steele.
The original text is here given
precisely
as it was left
after revision by its authors; and there is shown at the same time
the
amount and character of the revision
.
- Sentences added in the reprint are
printed in brown without any appended note.
- Sentences
omitted, or words altered, are shown by printing the revised version in brown,
and giving the text as it stood in the original daily issue as a foot-note1.
Thus the reader has here both
the original texts of the
Spectator
. The
Essays
, as revised by their
authors for permanent use, form the main text of the present volume. But
if the words or passages in brackets be omitted; the words or passages
in corresponding foot-notes, — where there are such foot-notes, — being
substituted for them; the text becomes throughout that of the
Spectator
as it first came out in daily numbers.
- As the few
differences between good spelling in Queen Anne's time and good spelling
now are never of a kind to obscure the sense of a word, or lessen the
enjoyment of the reader, it has been thought better to make the
reproduction perfect, and thus show not only what Steele and Addison
wrote, but how they spelt,
- while restoring to their style the proper
harmony of their own methods of punctuating,
- and their way of sometimes
getting emphasis by turning to account the use of Capitals, which in
their hands was not wholly conventional.
- The original folio numbers have
been followed also in the use of italics
- and other little details of the disposition of the type; for
example, in the reproduction of those rows of single inverted commas,
which distinguish what a correspondent called the parts 'laced down the
side with little c's.' [This last detail of formatting has not been
reproduced in this file. html Ed.]
- The translation of the mottos and Latin quotations, which Steele and
Addison deliberately abstained from giving, and which, as they were
since added, impede and sometimes confound and contradict the text, are
here placed in a body at the end, for those who want them.
Again and
again the essayists indulge in banter on the mystery of the Latin and
Greek mottos; and what confusion must enter into the mind of the unwary
reader who finds Pope's
Homer
quoted at the head of a
Spectator
long
before Addison's word of applause to the young poet's
Essay on
Criticism.
- The mottos then are placed in an Appendix.
- There is a short
Appendix also of advertisements taken from the original number of the
Spectator, and a few others, where they seem to illustrate some point
in the text, will be found among the notes.
In the large number of notes
here added to a revision of those bequeathed to us by Percy and Calder,
the object has been to give information which may contribute to some
nearer acquaintance with the writers of the book, and enjoyment of
allusions to past manners and events.
- Finally, from the General Index
to the Spectators, &c., published as a separate volume in 1760, there
has been taken what was serviceable, and additions have been made to it
with a desire to secure for this edition of the Spectator the
advantages of being handy for reference as well as true to the real
text.
H. M.
"Sentences omitted, or words altered;" not, of course, the
immaterial variations of spelling into which compositors slipped in the
printing office. In the
Athenaeum
of May 12, 1877, is an answer to
misapprehensions on this head by the editor of a Clarendon Press volume
of
Selections from Addison
.
Contents
To The Right Honourable
John Lord Sommers,
Baron Of Evesham1.
My Lord,
I should not act the Part of an impartial Spectator, if I Dedicated the
following Papers to one who is not of the most consummate and most
acknowledged Merit.
None but a person of a finished Character can be the proper Patron of a
Work, which endeavours to Cultivate and Polish Human Life, by promoting
Virtue and Knowledge, and by recommending whatsoever may be either
Useful or Ornamental to Society.
I know that the Homage I now pay You, is offering a kind of Violence to
one who is as solicitous to shun Applause, as he is assiduous to deserve
it. But, my Lord, this is perhaps the only Particular in which your
Prudence will be always disappointed.
While Justice, Candour, Equanimity, a Zeal for the Good of your Country,
and the most persuasive Eloquence in bringing over others to it, are
valuable Distinctions, You are not to expect that the Publick will so
far comply with your Inclinations, as to forbear celebrating such
extraordinary Qualities. It is in vain that You have endeavoured to
conceal your Share of Merit, in the many National Services which You
have effected. Do what You will, the present Age will be talking of your
Virtues, tho' Posterity alone will do them Justice.
Other Men pass through Oppositions and contending Interests in the ways
of Ambition, but Your Great Abilities have been invited to Power, and
importuned to accept of Advancement. Nor is it strange that this should
happen to your Lordship, who could bring into the Service of Your
Sovereign the Arts and Policies of Ancient
Greece
and
Rome
; as well
as the most exact knowledge of our own Constitution in particular, and
of the interests of
Europe
in general; to which I must also add, a
certain Dignity in Yourself, that (to say the least of it) has been
always equal to those great Honours which have been conferred upon You.
It is very well known how much the Church owed to You in the most
dangerous Day it ever saw, that of the Arraignment of its Prelates; and
how far the Civil Power, in the Late and present Reign, has been
indebted to your Counsels and Wisdom.
But to enumerate the great Advantages which the publick has received
from your Administration, would be a more proper Work for an History,
than an Address of this Nature.
Your Lordship appears as great in your Private Life, as in the most
Important Offices which You have born. I would therefore rather chuse to
speak of the Pleasure You afford all who are admitted into your
Conversation, of Your Elegant Taste in all the Polite Parts of Learning,
of Your great Humanity and Complacency of Manners, and of the surprising
Influence which is peculiar to You in making every one who Converses
with your Lordship prefer You to himself, without thinking the less
meanly of his own Talents. But if I should take notice of all that might
be observed in your Lordship, I should have nothing new to say upon any
other Character of Distinction.
I am,
My Lord,
Your Lordship's
Most Obedient,
Most Devoted
Humble Servant,
The Spectator.
In 1695, when a student at Oxford, aged 23, Joseph Addison
had dedicated 'to the Right Honourable Sir George Somers, Lord Keeper of
the Great Seal,' a poem written in honour of King William III after his
capture of Namur in sight of the whole French Army under Villeroi. This
was Addison's first bid for success in Literature; and the twenty-seven
lines in which he then asked Somers to 'receive the present of a Muse
unknown,' were honourably meant to be what Dr. Johnson called 'a kind of
rhyming introduction to Lord Somers.' If you, he said to Somers then —
'If you, well pleas'd, shall smile upon my lays,
Secure of fame, my voice I'll boldly raise,
For next to what you write, is what you praise.'
Somers did smile, and at once held out to Addison his helping hand.
Mindful of this, and of substantial friendship during the last seventeen
years, Addison joined Steele in dedicating to his earliest patron the
first volume of the
Essays
which include his best security of fame.
At that time, John Somers, aged 61, and retired from political life, was
weak in health and high in honours earned by desert only. He was the son
of an attorney at Worcester, rich enough to give him a liberal education
at his City Grammar School and at Trinity College, Oxford, where he was
entered as a Gentleman Commoner. He left the University, without taking
a degree, to practise law. Having a strong bent towards Literature as
well as a keen, manly interest in the vital questions which concerned
the liberties of England under Charles the Second, he distinguished
himself by political tracts which maintained constitutional rights. He
rose at the bar to honour and popularity, especially after his pleading
as junior counsel for Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Six
Bishops, Lloyd, Turner, Lake, Ken, White, and Trelawney, who signed the
petition against the King's order for reading in all churches a
Declaration for Liberty of Conscience, which they said 'was founded upon
such a dispensing power as hath been often declared illegal in
Parliament.' Somers earned the gratitude of a people openly and loudly
triumphing in the acquittal of the Seven Bishops. He was active also in
co-operation with those who were planning the expulsion of the Stuarts
and the bringing over of the Prince of Orange. During the Interregnum
he, and at the same time also Charles Montague, afterwards Lord Halifax,
first entered Parliament. He was at the conference with the Lords upon
the question of declaring the Throne vacant. As Chairman of the
Committee appointed for the purpose, it was Somers who drew up the
Declaration of Right, which, in placing the Prince and Princess of
Orange on the throne, set forth the grounds of the Revolution and
asserted against royal encroachment the ancient rights and liberties of
England. For these services and for his rare ability as a constitutional
lawyer, King William, in the first year of his reign, made Somers
Solicitor-General. In 1692 he became Attorney-General as Sir John
Somers, and soon afterwards, in March 1692-3, the Great Seal, which had
been four years in Commission, was delivered to his keeping, with a
patent entitling him to a pension of £2000 a year from the day he
quitted office. He was then also sworn in as Privy Councillor. In April
1697 Somers as Lord Keeper delivered up the Great Seal, and received it
back with the higher title of Lord Chancellor. He was at the same time
created Baron Somers of Evesham; Crown property was also given to him to
support his dignity. One use that he made of his influence was to
procure young Addison a pension, that he might be forwarded in service
of the State. Party spirit among his political opponents ran high
against Somers. At the close of 1699 they had a majority in the Commons,
and deprived him of office, but they failed before the Lords in an
impeachment against him. In Queen Anne's reign, between 1708 and 1710,
the constitutional statesman, long infirm of health, who had been in
retirement serving Science as President of the Royal Society, was
serving the State as President of the Council. But in 1712, when Addison
addressed to him this Dedication of the first Volume of the first
reprint of
the Spectator
, he had withdrawn from public life, and four
years afterwards he died of a stroke of apoplexy.
Of Somers as a patron Lord Macaulay wrote:
'He had traversed the whole
vast range of polite literature, ancient and modern. He was at once a
munificent and a severely judicious patron of genius and learning. Locke
owed opulence to Somers. By Somers Addison was drawn forth from a cell
in a college. In distant countries the name of Somers was mentioned with
respect and gratitude by great scholars and poets who had never seen his
face. He was the benefactor of Leclerc. He was the friend of Filicaja.
Neither political nor religious differences prevented him from extending
his powerful protection to merit. Hickes, the fiercest and most
intolerant of all the non-jurors, obtained, by the influence of Somers,
permission to study Teutonic antiquities in freedom and safety. Vertue,
a Strict Roman Catholic, was raised, by the discriminating and liberal
patronage of Somers, from poverty and obscurity to the first rank among
the engravers of the age.'
Contents
|
Thursday, March 1, 1711 |
Addison |
Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem
Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat.
Hor.
I have observed, that a Reader seldom peruses a Book with Pleasure 'till
he knows whether the Writer of it be a black or a fair Man, of a mild or
cholerick Disposition, Married or a Batchelor, with other Particulars of
the like nature, that conduce very much to the right Understanding of an
Author. To gratify this Curiosity, which is so natural to a Reader, I
design this Paper, and my next, as Prefatory Discourses to my following
Writings, and shall give some Account in them of the several persons
that are engaged in this Work. As the chief trouble of Compiling,
Digesting, and Correcting will fall to my Share, I must do myself the
Justice to open the Work with my own History.
was born to a small Hereditary Estate, which
according to the
tradition of the village where it lies,
was bounded by the same
Hedges and Ditches in
William
the Conqueror's Time that it is at
present, and has been delivered down from Father to Son whole and
entire, without the Loss or Acquisition of a single Field or Meadow,
during the Space of six hundred
. There
runs
a Story in the
Family, that when my Mother was gone with Child of me about three
Months, she dreamt that she was brought to Bed of a Judge. Whether this
might proceed from a Law-suit which was then depending in the Family, or
my Father's being a Justice of the Peace, I cannot determine; for I am
not so vain as to think it presaged any Dignity that I should arrive at
in my future Life, though that was the Interpretation which the
Neighbourhood put upon it. The Gravity of my Behaviour at my very first
Appearance in the World, and all the Time that I sucked, seemed to
favour my Mother's Dream: For, as she has often told me, I threw away my
Rattle before I was two Months old, and would not make use of my Coral
till they had taken away the Bells from it.
As for the rest of my Infancy, there being nothing in it remarkable, I
shall pass it over in Silence. I find that, during my Nonage, I had the
reputation of a very sullen Youth, but was always a Favourite of my
School-master, who used to say,
that my parts were solid, and would
wear well
. I had not been long at the University, before I
distinguished myself by a most profound Silence: For, during the Space
of eight Years, excepting in the publick Exercises of the College, I
scarce uttered the Quantity of an hundred Words; and indeed do not
remember that I ever spoke three Sentences together in my whole Life.
Whilst I was in this Learned Body, I applied myself with so much
Diligence to my Studies, that there are very few celebrated Books,
either in the Learned or the Modern Tongues, which I am not acquainted
with.
Upon the Death of my Father I was resolved to travel into Foreign
Countries, and therefore left the University, with the Character of an
odd unaccountable Fellow, that had a great deal of Learning, if I would
but show it.
insatiable Thirst after Knowledge carried me into all
the Countries of
Europe
,
in which
there was any thing new or
strange to be seen; nay, to such a Degree was my curiosity raised, that
having read the controversies of some great Men concerning the
Antiquities of
Egypt
, I made a Voyage to
Grand Cairo
, on
purpose to take the Measure of a Pyramid; and, as soon as I had set my
self right in that Particular, returned to my Native Country with great
Satisfaction
.
I have passed my latter Years in this City, where I am frequently seen
in most publick Places, tho' there are not above half a dozen of my
select Friends that know me; of whom my next Paper shall give a more
particular Account.
is no place of
general
Resort wherein I
do not often make my appearance; sometimes I am seen thrusting my Head
into a Round of Politicians at
Will's
and listning with great
Attention to the Narratives that are made in those little Circular
Audiences.
I smoak a Pipe at
Child's
; and, while I
seem attentive to nothing but the
Post-Man
, over-hear the
Conversation of every Table in the Room.
appear on
Sunday
nights at
St. James's
Coffee House
, and sometimes join the
little Committee of Politicks in the Inner-Room, as one who comes there
to hear and improve.
Face is likewise very well known at the
Grecian
,
the
Cocoa-Tree
,
and in the Theaters both of
Drury
Lane
and the
Hay-Market
.
I
been taken for a Merchant upon
the
Exchange
for above these ten Years, and sometimes pass for a
Jew
in the Assembly of Stock-jobbers at
Jonathan's
.
In short,
where-ever I see a Cluster of People, I always mix with them, tho' I
never open my Lips but in my own Club.
Thus I live in the World, rather as a Spectator of Mankind, than as one
of the Species; by which means I have made my self a Speculative
Statesman, Soldier, Merchant, and Artizan, without ever medling with any
Practical Part in Life. I am very well versed in the Theory of an
Husband, or a Father, and can discern the Errors in the Œconomy,
Business, and Diversion of others, better than those who are engaged in
them; as Standers-by discover Blots, which are apt to escape those who
are in the Game. I never espoused any Party with Violence, and am
resolved to observe an exact Neutrality between the Whigs and Tories,
unless I shall be forc'd to declare myself by the Hostilities of either
side. In short, I have acted in all the parts of my Life as a Looker-on,
which is the Character I intend to preserve in this Paper.
I have given the Reader just so much of my History and Character, as to
let him see I am not altogether unqualified for the Business I have
undertaken. As for other Particulars in my Life and Adventures, I shall
insert them in following Papers, as I shall see occasion. In the mean
time, when I consider how much I have seen, read, and heard, I begin to
blame my own Taciturnity; and since I have neither Time nor Inclination
to communicate the Fulness of my Heart in Speech, I am resolved to do it
in Writing; and to Print my self out, if possible, before I Die. I have
been often told by my Friends that it is Pity so many useful Discoveries
which I have made, should be in the Possession of a Silent Man. For this
Reason therefore, I shall publish a Sheet full of Thoughts every
Morning, for the Benefit of my Contemporaries; and if I can any way
contribute to the Diversion or Improvement of the Country in which I
live, I shall leave it, when I am summoned out of it, with the secret
Satisfaction of thinking that I have not Lived in vain.
are three very material Points which I have not spoken to in this
Paper, and which, for several important Reasons, I must keep to my self,
at least for some Time: I mean, an Account of my Name, my Age, and my
Lodgings. I must confess I would gratify my Reader in any thing that is
reasonable; but as for these three Particulars, though I am sensible
they might tend very much to the Embellishment of my Paper, I cannot yet
come to a Resolution of communicating them to the Publick. They would
indeed draw me out of that Obscurity which I have enjoyed for many
Years, and expose me in Publick Places to several Salutes and
Civilities, which have been always very disagreeable to me; for the
greatest
pain
I can suffer,
is
the being talked to, and being
stared at. It is for this Reason likewise, that I keep my Complexion and
Dress, as very great Secrets; tho' it is not impossible, but I may make
Discoveries of both in the Progress of the Work I have undertaken.
After having been thus particular upon my self, I shall in to-Morrow's
Paper give an Account of those Gentlemen who are concerned with me in
this Work. For, as I have before intimated, a Plan of it is laid and
concerted (as all other Matters of Importance are) in a Club.
,
as my Friends have engaged me to stand in the Front, those who have a
mind to correspond with me, may direct their Letters
To the Spectator
,
at Mr.
Buckley's
, in
Little Britain
. For
must further acquaint
the Reader, that tho' our Club meets only on
Tuesdays
and
Thursdays
,
we have appointed a Committee to sit every Night, for the Inspection of
all such Papers as may contribute to the Advancement of the Public Weal.
C.
I find by the writings of the family,
goes
where
This is said to allude to a description of the Pyramids of
Egypt, by John Greaves, a Persian scholar and Savilian Professor of
Astronomy at Oxford, who studied the principle of weights and measures
in the Roman Foot and the Denarius, and whose visit to the Pyramids in
1638, by aid of his patron Laud, was described in his
Pyramidographia
.
That work had been published in 1646, sixty-five years before the
appearance of the
Spectator
, and Greaves died in 1652. But in
1706 appeared a tract, ascribed to him by its title-page, and popular
enough to have been reprinted in 1727 and 1745, entitled,
The Origine
and Antiquity of our English Weights and Measures discovered by their
near agreement with such Standards that are now found in one of the
Egyptian Pyramids.
It based its arguments on measurements in the
Pyramidographia
, and gave to Professor Greaves, in Addison's time, the
same position with regard to Egypt that has been taken in our time by
the Astronomer-Royal for Scotland, Professor Piazzi Smyth.
publick
Will's
Coffee House, which had been known
successively as the
Red Cow
and the
Rose
before it took a
permanent name from Will Urwin, its proprietor, was the corner house on
the north side of Russell Street, at the end of Bow Street, now No. 21.
Dryden's use of this Coffee House caused the wits of the town to resort
there, and after Dryden's death, in 1700, it remained for some years the
Wits' Coffee House. There the strong interest in current politics took
chiefly the form of satire, epigram, or entertaining narrative. Its
credit was already declining in the days of the
Spectator
; wit
going out and card-play coming in.
Child's
Coffee House was in St. Paul's Churchyard.
Neighbourhood to the Cathedral and Doctors' Commons made it a place of
resort for the Clergy. The College of Physicians had been first
established in Linacre's House, No. 5, Knightrider Street, Doctors'
Commons, whence it had removed to Amen Corner, and thence in 1674 to the
adjacent Warwick Lane. The Royal Society, until its removal in 1711 to
Crane Court, Fleet Street, had its rooms further east, at Gresham
College. Physicians, therefore, and philosophers, as well as the clergy,
used
Child's
as a convenient place of resort.
The
Postman
, established and edited by M. Fonvive, a
learned and grave French Protestant, who was said to make £600 a year by
it, was a penny paper in the highest repute, Fonvive having secured for
his weekly chronicle of foreign news a good correspondence in Italy,
Spain, Portugal, Germany, Flanders, Holland. John Dunton, the
bookseller, in his
Life and Errors,
published in 1705, thus
characterized the chief newspapers of the day:
'the Observator is
best to towel the Jacks, the Review is best to promote peace, the
Flying Post is best for the Scotch news, the Postboy is
best for the English and Spanish news, the Daily Courant is the
best critic, the English Post is the best collector, the
London Gazette has the best authority, and the Postman is
the best for everything.'
St. James's
Coffee House was the last house but one
on the south-west corner of St. James's Street; closed about 1806. On
its site is now a pile of buildings looking down Pall Mall. Near St.
James's Palace, it was a place of resort for Whig officers of the Guards
and men of fashion. It was famous also in Queen Anne's reign, and long
after, as the house most favoured Whig statesmen and members of Parliament, who could there privately
discuss their party tactics.
The
Grecian
Coffee House was in Devereux Court, Strand,
and named from a Greek, Constantine, who kept it. Close to the Temple,
it was a place of resort for the lawyers. Constantine's Greek had
tempted also Greek scholars to the house, learned Professors and Fellows
of the Royal Society. Here, it is said, two friends quarrelled so
bitterly over a Greek accent that they went out into Devereux Court and
fought a duel, in which one was killed on the spot.
The
Cocoa Tree
was a Chocolate House in St. James's
Street, used by Tory statesmen and men of fashion as exclusively as
St.
James's
Coffee House, in the same street, was used by Whigs of the same
class. It afterwards became a Tory club.
Drury Lane had a theatre in Shakespeare's time, 'the
Phoenix,' called also 'the Cockpit.' It was destroyed in 1617 by a
Puritan mob, re-built, and occupied again till the stoppage of
stage-plays in 1648. In that theatre Marlowe's
Jew of Malta,
Massinger's
New Way to Pay Old Debts,
and other pieces of good
literature, were first produced. Its players under James I were 'the
Queen's servants.' In 1656 Davenant broke through the restriction upon
stage-plays, and took actors and musicians to 'the Cockpit,' from
Aldersgate Street. After the Restoration, Davenant having obtained a
patent, occupied, in Portugal Row, the Lincoln's Inn Theatre, and
afterwards one on the site of Dorset House, west of Whitefriars, the
last theatre to which people went in boats. Sir William Davenant, under
the patronage of the Duke of York, called his the Duke's Players. Thomas
Killigrew then had 'the Cockpit' in Drury Lane, his company being that
of the King's Players, and it was Killigrew who, dissatisfied with the
old 'Cockpit,' opened, in 1663, the first
Drury Lane Theatre
, nearly
upon the site now occupied by D.L. No. 4. The original theatre, burnt in
1671-2, was rebuilt by Sir Christopher Wren, and opened in 1674 with a
Prologue
by Dryden. That (D.L. No. 2) was the house visited by
the
Spectator
. It required rebuilding in 1741 (D.L. No. 3); and was burnt
down, and again rebuilt, in 1809, as we now have it (D.L. No. 4). There
was no Covent Garden Theatre till after
the Spectator's
time, in 1733,
when that house was first opened by Rich, the harlequin, under the
patent granted to the Duke's Company.
In 1711 the other great house was the theatre in the Haymarket, recently
built by Sir John Vanbrugh, author of
The Provoked Wife,
and architect
of Blenheim. This
Haymarket Theatre
, on the site of that known as 'Her
Majesty's,' was designed and opened by Vanbrugh in 1706, thirty persons
of quality having subscribed a hundred pounds each towards the cost of
it. He and Congreve were to write the plays, and Betterton was to take
charge of their performance. The speculation was a failure; partly
because the fields and meadows of the west end of the town cut off the
poorer playgoers of the City, who could not afford coach-hire; partly
because the house was too large, and its architecture swallowed up the
voices of the actors. Vanbrugh and Congreve opened their grand west-end
theatre with concession to the new taste of the fashionable for Italian
Opera. They began with a translated opera set to Italian music, which
ran only for three nights. Sir John Vanbrugh then produced his comedy of
The Confederacy,
with less success than it deserved. In a few months
Congreve abandoned his share in the undertaking. Vanbrugh proceeded to
adapt for his new house three plays of Molière. Then Vanbrugh, still
failing, let the Haymarket to Mr. Owen Swiney, a trusted agent of the
manager of
Drury Lane
, who was to allow him to draw what actors he
pleased from
Drury Lane
and divide profits. The recruited actors in
the
Haymarket
had better success. The secret league between the two
theatres was broken. In 1707 the
Haymarket
was supported by a
subscription headed by Lord Halifax. But presently a new joint patentee
brought energy into the counsels of
Drury Lane
. Amicable restoration
was made to the Theatre Royal of the actors under Swiney at the
Haymarket
; and to compensate Swiney for his loss of profit, it was
agreed that while
Drury Lane
confined itself to the acting of plays,
he should profit by the new taste for Italian music, and devote the
house in the
Haymarket
to opera. Swiney was content. The famous singer
Nicolini had come over, and the town was impatient to hear him. This
compact held for a short time. It was broken then by quarrels behind the
scenes. In 1709 Wilks, Dogget, Cibber, and Mrs. Oldfield treated with
Swiney to be sharers with him in the
Haymarket
as heads of a dramatic
company. They contracted the width of the theatre, brought down its
enormously high ceiling, thus made the words of the plays audible, and
had the town to themselves, till a lawyer, Mr. William Collier, M.P. for
Truro, in spite of the counter-attraction of the trial of Sacheverell,
obtained a license to open
Drury Lane
, and produced an actress who
drew money to Charles Shadwell's comedy,
The Fair Quaker of Deal.
At
the close of the season Collier agreed with Swiney and his
actor-colleagues to give up to them
Drury Lane
with its actors, take
in exchange the
Haymarket
with its singers, and be sole Director of
the Opera; the actors to pay Collier two hundred a year for the use of
his license, and to close their house on the Wednesdays when an opera
was played.
This was the relative position of
Drury Lane
and the
Haymarket
theatres when the
Spectator
first appeared.
Drury Lane
had entered
upon a long season of greater prosperity than it had enjoyed for thirty
years before. Collier, not finding the
Haymarket
as prosperous as it
was fashionable, was planning a change of place with Swiney, and he so
contrived, by lawyer's wit and court influence, that in the winter
following 1711 Collier was at Drury Lane with a new license for himself,
Wilks, Dogget, and Cibber; while Swiney, transferred to the Opera, was
suffering a ruin that caused him to go abroad, and be for twenty years
afterwards an exile from his country.
Jonathan's
Coffee House, in Change Alley, was the place
of resort for stock-jobbers. It was to
Garraway's
, also in Change
Alley, that people of quality on business in the City, or the wealthy
and reputable citizens, preferred to go.
pains ... are.
The Spectator
in its first daily issue was
'Printed for
Sam. Buckley, at the Dolphin in Little Britain; and sold by A.
Baldwin in Warwick Lane.'
The initials appended to the papers in their daily issue
were placed, in a corner of the page, after the printer's name.
Contents
|
Friday, March 2, 1711 |
Steele |
... Ast Alii sex
Et plures uno conclamant ore.
Juv.
first of our Society is a Gentleman of
Worcestershire
, of antient
Descent, a Baronet, his Name Sir
Roger De Coverly.
His great
Grandfather was Inventor of that famous Country-Dance which is call'd
after him. All who know that Shire are very well acquainted with the
Parts and Merits of Sir
Roger
. He is a Gentleman that is very singular
in his Behaviour, but his Singularities proceed from his good Sense, and
are Contradictions to the Manners of the World, only as he thinks the
World is in the wrong. However, this Humour creates him no Enemies, for
he does nothing with Sourness or Obstinacy; and his being unconfined to
Modes and Forms, makes him but the readier and more capable to please
and oblige all who know him.
he is in town he lives in
Soho
Square
: It is said, he keeps himself a Batchelour by reason he
was crossed in Love by a perverse beautiful Widow of the next County to
him.
this Disappointment, Sir
Roger
was what you call a fine
Gentleman, had often supped with my Lord
Rochester
and Sir
George Etherege
, fought a Duel upon his first coming to Town,
and kick'd Bully
Dawson
in a publick Coffee-house for calling
him Youngster. But being ill-used by the above-mentioned Widow, he was
very serious for a Year and a half; and tho' his Temper being naturally
jovial, he at last got over it, he grew careless of himself and never
dressed afterwards; he continues to wear a Coat and Doublet of the same
Cut that were in Fashion at the Time of his Repulse, which, in his merry
Humours, he tells us, has been in and out twelve Times since he first
wore it. 'Tis said Sir
Roger
grew humble in his Desires after he had
forgot this cruel Beauty, insomuch that it is reported he has frequently
offended in Point of Chastity with Beggars and Gypsies: but this is
look'd upon by his Friends rather as Matter of Raillery than Truth. He
is now in his Fifty-sixth Year, cheerful, gay, and hearty, keeps a good
House in both Town and Country; a great Lover of Mankind; but there is
such a mirthful Cast in his Behaviour, that he is rather beloved than
esteemed. His Tenants grow rich, his Servants look satisfied, all the
young Women profess Love to him, and the young Men are glad of his
Company: When he comes into a House he calls the Servants by their
Names, and talks all the way Up Stairs to a Visit. I must not omit that
Sir
Roger
is a Justice of the
Quorum
; that he fills the chair at a
Quarter-Session with great Abilities, and three Months ago, gained
universal Applause by explaining a Passage in the Game-Act.
The Gentleman next in Esteem and Authority among us, is another
Batchelour, who is a Member of the
Inner Temple
: a Man of great
Probity, Wit, and Understanding; but he has chosen his Place of
Residence rather to obey the Direction of an old humoursome Father, than
in pursuit of his own Inclinations. He was plac'd there to study the
Laws of the Land, and is the most learned of any of the House in those
of the Stage.
Aristotle
and
Longinus
are much better understood by
him than
Littleton
or
Cooke
. The Father sends up every Post
Questions relating to Marriage-Articles, Leases, and Tenures, in the
Neighbourhood; all which Questions he agrees with an Attorney to answer
and take care of in the Lump. He is studying the Passions themselves,
when he should be inquiring into the Debates among Men which arise from
them. He knows the Argument of each of the Orations of
Demosthenes
and
Tully
, but not one Case in the Reports of our own Courts. No one ever
took him for a Fool, but none, except his intimate Friends, know he has
a great deal of Wit. This Turn makes him at once both disinterested and
agreeable: As few of his Thoughts are drawn from Business, they are most
of them fit for Conversation. His Taste of Books is a little too just
for the Age he lives in; he has read all, but Approves of very few. His
Familiarity with the Customs, Manners, Actions, and Writings of the
Antients, makes him a very delicate Observer of what occurs to him in
the present World.
is an excellent Critick, and the Time of the Play
is his Hour of Business; exactly at five he passes through
New Inn
,
crosses through
Russel Court
; and takes a turn at
Will's
till the
play begins; he has his shoes rubb'd and his Perriwig powder'd at the
Barber's as you go into the Rose
— It is for the Good of the Audience
when he is at a Play, for the Actors have an Ambition to please him.
The Person of next Consideration is Sir
Andrew Freeport
, a Merchant of
great Eminence in the City of
London
: A Person of indefatigable
Industry, strong Reason, and great Experience. His Notions of Trade are
noble and generous, and (as every rich Man has usually some sly Way of
Jesting, which would make no great Figure were he not a rich Man) he
calls the Sea the
British Common
. He is acquainted with Commerce
in all its Parts, and will tell you that it is a stupid and barbarous
Way to extend Dominion by Arms; for true Power is to be got by Arts and
Industry. He will often argue, that if this Part of our Trade were well
cultivated, we should gain from one Nation; and if another, from
another. I have heard him prove that Diligence makes more lasting
Acquisitions than Valour, and that Sloth has ruin'd more Nations than
the Sword. He abounds in several frugal Maxims, amongst which the
greatest Favourite is, 'A Penny saved is a Penny got.' A General Trader
of good Sense is pleasanter Company than a general Scholar; and Sir
Andrew
having a natural unaffected Eloquence, the Perspicuity of his
Discourse gives the same Pleasure that Wit would in another Man. He has
made his Fortunes himself; and says that
England
may be richer
than other Kingdoms, by as plain Methods as he himself is richer than
other Men; tho' at the same Time I can say this of him, that there is
not a point in the Compass, but blows home a Ship in which he is an
Owner.
to Sir
Andrew
in the Club-room sits Captain
Sentry
, a Gentleman
of great Courage, good Understanding, but Invincible Modesty. He is one
of those that deserve very well, but are very awkward at putting their
Talents within the Observation of such as should take notice of them. He
was some Years a Captain, and behaved himself with great Gallantry in
several Engagements, and at several Sieges; but having a small Estate of
his own, and being next Heir to Sir
Roger
, he has quitted a Way of Life
in which no Man can rise suitably to his Merit, who is not something of
a Courtier, as well as a Soldier. I have heard him often lament, that in
a Profession where Merit is placed in so conspicuous a View, Impudence
should get the better of Modesty. When he has talked to this Purpose, I
never heard him make a sour Expression, but frankly confess that he left
the World, because he was not fit for it. A strict Honesty and an even
regular Behaviour, are in themselves Obstacles to him that must press
through Crowds who endeavour at the same End with himself, the Favour of
a Commander. He will, however, in this Way of Talk, excuse Generals, for
not disposing according to Men's Desert, or enquiring into it: For, says
he, that great Man who has a Mind to help me, has as many to break
through to come at me, as I have to come at him: Therefore he will
conclude, that the Man who would make a Figure, especially in a military
Way, must get over all false Modesty, and assist his Patron against the
Importunity of other Pretenders, by a proper Assurance in his own
Vindication. He says it is a civil Cowardice to be backward in asserting
what you ought to expect, as it is a military Fear to be slow in
attacking when it is your Duty. With this Candour does the Gentleman
speak of himself and others. The same Frankness runs through all his
Conversation. The military Part of his Life has furnished him with many
Adventures, in the Relation of which he is very agreeable to the
Company; for he is never over-bearing, though accustomed to command Men
in the utmost Degree below him; nor ever too obsequious, from an Habit
of obeying Men highly above him.
that our Society may not appear a Set of Humourists unacquainted
with the Gallantries and Pleasures of the Age, we have among us the
gallant
Will. Honeycomb
, a Gentleman who, according to his Years,
should be in the Decline of his Life, but having ever been very careful
of his Person, and always had a very easy Fortune, Time has made but
very little Impression, either by Wrinkles on his Forehead, or Traces in
his Brain. His Person is well turned, and of a good Height. He is very
ready at that sort of Discourse with which Men usually entertain Women.
He has all his Life dressed very well, and remembers Habits as others do
Men. He can smile when one speaks to him, and laughs easily. He knows
the History of every Mode, and can inform you from which of the French
King's Wenches our Wives and Daughters had this Manner of curling their
Hair, that Way of placing their Hoods; whose Frailty was covered by such
a Sort of Petticoat, and whose Vanity to show her Foot made that Part of
the Dress so short in such a Year. In a Word, all his Conversation and
Knowledge has been in the female World: As other Men of his Age will
take Notice to you what such a Minister said upon such and such an
Occasion, he will tell you when the Duke of
Monmouth
danced at Court
such a Woman was then smitten, another was taken with him at the Head of
his Troop in the
Park
. In all these important Relations, he has ever
about the same Time received a kind Glance, or a Blow of a Fan, from
some celebrated Beauty, Mother of the present Lord such-a-one. If you
speak of a young Commoner that said a lively thing in the House, he
starts up,
'He has good Blood in his Veins, Tom Mirabell begot him, the Rogue
cheated me in that Affair; that young Fellow's Mother used me more
like a Dog than any Woman I ever made Advances to.'
This Way of Talking of his, very much enlivens the Conversation among us
of a more sedate Turn; and I find there is not one of the Company but
myself, who rarely speak at all, but speaks of him as of that Sort of
Man, who is usually called a well-bred fine Gentleman. To conclude his
Character, where Women are not concerned, he is an honest worthy Man.
I cannot tell whether I am to account him whom I am next to speak of, as
one of our Company; for he visits us but seldom, but when he does, it
adds to every Man else a new Enjoyment of himself. He is a Clergyman, a
very philosophick Man, of general Learning, great Sanctity of Life, and
the most exact good Breeding. He has the Misfortune to be of a very weak
Constitution, and consequently cannot accept of such Cares and Business
as Preferments in his Function would oblige him to: He is therefore
among Divines what a Chamber-Counsellor is among Lawyers. The Probity of
his Mind, and the Integrity of his Life, create him Followers, as being
eloquent or loud advances others. He seldom introduces the Subject he
speaks upon; but we are so far gone in Years, that he observes when he
is among us, an Earnestness to have him fall on some divine Topick,
which he always treats with much Authority, as one who has no Interests
in this World, as one who is hastening to the Object of all his Wishes,
and conceives Hope from his Decays and Infirmities.
are my
ordinary Companions.
R.
The character of Sir Roger de Coverley is said to have been
drawn from Sir John Pakington, of Worcestershire, a Tory, whose name,
family, and politics are represented by a statesman of the present time.
The name, on this its first appearance in the
Spectator
, is spelt
Coverly; also in the first reprint.
Soho Square
was then a new and most fashionable part
of the town. It was built in 1681. The Duke of Monmouth lived in the
centre house, facing the statue. Originally the square was called King
Square. Pennant mentions, on Pegg's authority, a tradition that, on the
death of Monmouth, his admirers changed the name to Soho, the word of
the day at the field of Sedgemoor. But the ground upon which the Square
stands was called Soho as early as the year 1632. 'So ho' was the old
call in hunting when a hare was found.
John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, b. 1648, d. 1680. His
licentious wit made him a favourite of Charles II. His strength was
exhausted by licentious living at the age of one and thirty. His chief
work is a poem upon 'Nothing.' He died repentant of his wasted life, in
which, as he told Burnet, he had 'for five years been continually
drunk,' or so much affected by frequent drunkenness as in no instance to
be master of himself.
Sir George Etherege, b. 1636, d. 1694. 'Gentle George' and
'Easy Etherege,' a wit and friend of the wits of the Restoration. He
bought his knighthood to enable him to marry a rich widow who required a
title, and died of a broken neck, by tumbling down-stairs when he was
drunk and lighting guests to their apartments. His three comedies,
The
Comical Revenge, She Would if she Could,
and
The Man of Mode, or Sir
Fopling Flutter,
excellent embodiments of the court humour of his time,
were collected and printed in 8vo in 1704, and reprinted, with addition
of five poems, in 1715.
Bully Dawson, a swaggering sharper of Whitefriars, is said
to have been sketched by Shadwell in the Captain Hackum of his comedy
called
The Squire of Alsatia.
The
Rose
Tavern was on the east side of Brydges Street,
near Drury Lane Theatre, much favoured by the looser sort of play-goers.
Garrick, when he enlarged the Theatre, made the
Rose
Tavern a part of
it.
Captain Sentry was by some supposed to have been drawn from
Colonel Kempenfelt, the father of the Admiral who went down with the
Royal George
.
Will. Honeycomb was by some found in a Colonel Cleland.
Steele's signature was
R
till No. 91; then
T
, and
occasionally
R
, till No. 134; then always
T
.
Addison signed
C
till No.
85, when he first used
L
; and was
L
or
C
till No. 265, then
L
, till he
first used
I
in No. 372. Once or twice using
L
, he was
I
till No. 405,
which he signed
O
, and by this letter he held, except for a return to
C
(with a single use of
O
), from 433 to 477.
Contents
|
Thursday, March 1, 1711 |
Addison |
Quoi quisque ferè studio devinctus adhæret:
Aut quibus in rebus multùm sumus antè morati:
Atque in quâ ratione fuit contenta magis mens;
In somnis eadem plerumque videmur obire.
Lucr. L. 4.
one of my late Rambles, or rather Speculations, I looked into the
great Hall where the Bank
is kept, and was not a little pleased to
see the Directors, Secretaries, and Clerks, with all the other Members
of that wealthy Corporation, ranged in their several Stations, according
to the Parts they act in that just and regular Œconomy. This revived in
my Memory the many Discourses which I had both read and heard,
concerning the Decay of Publick Credit, with the Methods of restoring
it, and which, in my Opinion, have always been defective, because they
have always been made with an Eye to separate Interests and Party
Principles.
The Thoughts of the Day gave my Mind Employment for the whole Night, so
that I fell insensibly into a kind of Methodical Dream, which disposed
all my Contemplations into a Vision or Allegory, or what else the Reader
shall please to call it.
Methoughts I returned to the Great Hall, where I had been the Morning
before, but to my Surprize, instead of the Company that I left there, I
saw, towards the Upper-end of the Hall, a beautiful Virgin seated on a
Throne of Gold. Her Name (as they told me) was
Publick Credit
. The
Walls, instead of being adorned with Pictures and Maps, were hung with
many Acts of Parliament written in Golden Letters.
the Upper end of
the Hall was the
Magna Charta
, with the Act of Uniformity
on
the right Hand, and the Act of Toleration
on the left. At the Lower
end of the Hall was the Act of Settlement
, which was placed full in
the Eye of the Virgin that sat upon the Throne. Both the Sides of the
Hall were covered with such Acts of Parliament as had been made for the
Establishment of Publick Funds. The Lady seemed to set an unspeakable
Value upon these several Pieces of Furniture, insomuch that she often
refreshed her Eye with them, and often smiled with a Secret Pleasure, as
she looked upon them; but at the same time showed a very particular
Uneasiness, if she saw any thing approaching that might hurt them. She
appeared indeed infinitely timorous in all her Behaviour: And, whether
it was from the Delicacy of her Constitution, or that she was troubled
with the Vapours, as I was afterwards told by one who I found was none
of her Well-wishers, she changed Colour, and startled at everything she
heard. She was likewise (as I afterwards found) a greater Valetudinarian
than any I had ever met with, even in her own Sex, and subject to such
Momentary Consumptions, that in the twinkling of an Eye, she would fall
away from the most florid Complexion, and the most healthful State of
Body, and wither into a Skeleton. Her Recoveries were often as sudden as
her Decays, insomuch that she would revive in a Moment out of a wasting
Distemper, into a Habit of the highest Health and Vigour.
I had very soon an Opportunity of observing these quick Turns and
Changes in her Constitution. There sat at her Feet a Couple of
Secretaries, who received every Hour Letters from all Parts of the
World; which the one or the other of them was perpetually reading to
her; and according to the News she heard, to which she was exceedingly
attentive, she changed Colour, and discovered many Symptoms of Health or
Sickness.
Behind the Throne was a prodigious Heap of Bags of Mony, which were
piled upon one another so high that they touched the Ceiling. The Floor
on her right Hand, and on her left, was covered with vast Sums of Gold
that rose up in Pyramids on either side of her: But this I did not so
much wonder at, when I heard, upon Enquiry, that she had the same Virtue
in her Touch, which the Poets tell us a
Lydian
King was formerly
possessed of; and that she could convert whatever she pleased into that
precious Metal.
After a little Dizziness, and confused Hurry of Thought, which a Man
often meets with in a Dream, methoughts the Hall was alarm'd, the Doors
flew open, and there entered half a dozen of the most hideous Phantoms
that I had ever seen (even in a Dream) before that Time. They came in
two by two, though match'd in the most dissociable Manner, and mingled
together in a kind of Dance.
would be tedious to describe their
Habits and Persons; for which Reason I shall only inform my Reader that
the first Couple were Tyranny and Anarchy, the second were Bigotry and
Atheism, the third the Genius of a Common-Wealth, and a young Man of
about twenty-two Years of Age
, whose Name I could not learn. He had
a Sword in his right Hand, which in the Dance he often brandished at the
Act of Settlement; and a Citizen, who stood by me, whispered in my Ear,
that he saw a Spunge in his left Hand.
Dance of so many jarring
Natures put me in mind of the Sun, Moon, and Earth, in the
Rehearsal
, that danced together for no other end but to
eclipse one another.
The Reader will easily suppose, by what has been before said, that the
Lady on the Throne would have been almost frightened to Distraction, had
she seen but any one of these Spectres; what then must have been her
Condition when she saw them all in a Body? She fainted and dyed away at
the sight.
Et neq; jam color est misto candore rubori;
Nec Vigor, et Vires, et quæ modò visa placebant;
Nec Corpus remanet ...
Ov. Met. Lib. 3.
There was as great a Change in the Hill of Mony Bags, and the Heaps of
Mony, the former shrinking, and falling into so many empty Bags, that I
now found not above a tenth part of them had been filled with Mony. The
rest that took up the same Space, and made the same Figure as the Bags
that were really filled with Mony, had been blown up with Air, and
called into my Memory the Bags full of Wind, which Homer tells us his
Hero received as a present from Æolus. The great Heaps of Gold, on
either side of the Throne, now appeared to be only Heaps of Paper, or
little Piles of notched Sticks, bound up together in Bundles, like
Bath-Faggots.
Whilst I was lamenting this sudden Desolation that had been made before
me, the whole Scene vanished: In the Room of the frightful Spectres,
there now entered a second Dance of Apparitions very agreeably matched
together, and made up of very amiable Phantoms.
first Pair was
Liberty, with Monarchy at her right Hand: The Second was Moderation
leading in Religion; and the third a Person whom I had never seen
,
with the genius of
Great Britain
.
their first Entrance the
Lady reviv'd, the Bags swell'd to their former Bulk, the Piles of
Faggots and Heaps of Paper changed into Pyramids of Guineas
: And for
my own part I was so transported with Joy, that I awaked, tho' I must
confess I would fain have fallen asleep again to have closed my Vision,
if I could have done it.
The Bank of England was then only 17 years old. It was
founded in 1694, and grew out of a loan of £1,200,000 for the public
service, for which the lenders — so low was the public credit — were to
have 8 per cent. interest, four thousand a year for expense of
management, and a charter for 10 years, afterwards renewed from time to
time, as the 'Governor and Company of the Bank of England.'
Magna Charta Libertatum
, the Great Charter of Liberties
obtained by the barons of King John, June 16, 1215, not only asserted
rights of the subject against despotic power of the king, but included
among them right of insurrection against royal authority unlawfully
exerted.
The Act of Uniformity, passed May 19, 1662, withheld
promotion in the Church from all who had not received episcopal
ordination, and required of all clergy assent to the contents of the
Prayer Book on pain of being deprived of their spiritual promotion. It
forbade all changes in matters of belief otherwise than by the king in
Parliament. While it barred the unconstitutional exercise of a
dispensing power by the king, and kept the settlement of its faith out
of the hands of the clergy and in those of the people, it was so
contrived also according to the temper of the majority that it served as
a test act for the English Hierarchy, and cast out of the Church, as
Nonconformists, those best members of its Puritan clergy, about two
thousand in number, whose faith was sincere enough to make them
sacrifice their livings to their sense of truth.
The Act of Toleration, with which Addison balances the Act
of Uniformity, was passed in the first year of William and Mary, and
confirmed in the 10th year of Queen Anne, the year in which this
Essay
was written. By it all persons dissenting from the Church of England,
except Roman Catholics and persons denying the Trinity, were relieved
from such acts against Nonconformity as restrained their religious
liberty and right of public worship, on condition that they took the
oaths of allegiance and supremacy, subscribed a declaration against
transubstantiation, and, if dissenting ministers, subscribed also to
certain of the Thirty-Nine Articles.
The Act of Settlement was that which, at the Revolution,
excluded the Stuarts and settled the succession to the throne of princes
who have since governed England upon the principle there laid down, not
of divine right, but of an original contract between prince and people,
the breaking of which by the prince may lawfully entail forfeiture of
the crown.
James Stuart, son of James II, born June 10, 1688, was
then in the 23rd year of his age.
The
Rehearsal
was a witty burlesque upon the heroic
dramas of Davenant, Dryden, and others, written by George Villiers, duke
of Buckingham, the Zimri of Dryden's 'Absalom and Achitophel,' 'that
life of pleasure and that soul of whim,' who, after running through a
fortune of £50,000 a year, died, says Pope, 'in the worst inn's worst
room.' His
Rehearsal
, written in 1663-4, was first acted in 1671.
In the last act the poet Bayes, who is showing and explaining a
Rehearsal of his play to Smith and Johnson, introduces an Eclipse which,
as he explains, being nothing else but an interposition, &c.
'Well, Sir, then what do I, but make the earth, sun, and moon, come
out upon the stage, and dance the hey' ... 'Come, come out, eclipse,
to the tune of Tom Tyler.'
Enter Luna.
Luna: Orbis, O Orbis! Come to me, thou little rogue, Orbis!
Enter the Earth.
Orb.: Who calls Terra-firma pray?
...
Enter Sol, to the tune of Robin Hood, &c.
While they dance Bayes cries, mightily taken with his device,
'Now the
Earth's before the Moon; now the Moon's before the Sun: there's the
Eclipse again.'
The elector of Hanover, who, in 1714, became King George
I.
In the year after the foundation of the Bank of England,
Mr. Charles Montague, — made in 1700 Baron and by George I, Earl of
Halifax, then (in 1695) Chancellor of the Exchequer, — restored the
silver currency to a just standard. The process of recoinage caused for
a time scarcity of coin and stoppage of trade. The paper of the Bank of
England fell to 20 per cent. discount. Montague then collected and paid
public debts from taxes imposed for the purpose and invented (in 1696),
to relieve the want of currency, the issue of Exchequer bills. Public
credit revived, the Bank capital increased, the currency sufficed, and.
says Earl Russell in his Essay on the English Government and
Constitution,
'from this time loans were made of a vast increasing amount with great
facility, and generally at a low interest, by which the nation were
enabled to resist their enemies. The French wondered at the prodigious
efforts that were made by so small a power, and the abundance with
which money was poured into its treasury... Books were written,
projects drawn up, edicts prepared, which were to give to France the
same facilities as her rival; every plan that fiscal ingenuity could
strike out, every calculation that laborious arithmetic could form,
was proposed, and tried, and found wanting; and for this simple
reason, that in all their projects drawn up in imitation of England,
one little element was omitted, videlicet, her free constitution.'
That is what Addison means by his allegory.
Contents
|
Monday, March 5, 1711 |
Steele |
.. Egregii Mortalem altique silenti!
Hor.
An Author, when he first appears in the World, is very apt to believe it
has nothing to think of but his Performances. With a good Share of this
Vanity in my Heart, I made it my Business these three Days to listen
after my own Fame; and, as I have sometimes met with Circumstances which
did not displease me, I have been encountered by others which gave me
much Mortification. It is incredible to think how empty I have in this
time observed some Part of the Species to be, what mere Blanks they are
when they first come abroad in the Morning, how utterly they are at a
Stand, until they are set a going by some Paragraph in a News-Paper:
Such Persons are very acceptable to a young Author, for they desire no
more
in anything
but to be new, to be agreeable. If I found
Consolation among such, I was as much disquieted by the Incapacity of
others. These are Mortals who have a certain Curiosity without Power of
Reflection, and perused my Papers like Spectators rather than Readers.
But there is so little Pleasure in Enquiries that so nearly concern our
selves (it being the worst Way in the World to Fame, to be too anxious
about it), that upon the whole I resolv'd for the future to go on in my
ordinary Way; and without too much Fear or Hope about the Business of
Reputation, to be very careful of the Design of my Actions, but very
negligent of the Consequences of them.
It is an endless and frivolous Pursuit to act by any other Rule than the
Care of satisfying our own Minds in what we do. One would think a silent
Man, who concerned himself with no one breathing, should be very liable
to Misinterpretations; and yet I remember I was once taken up for a
Jesuit, for no other reason but my profound Taciturnity. It is from this
Misfortune, that to be out of Harm's Way, I have ever since affected
Crowds. He who comes into Assemblies only to gratify his Curiosity, and
not to make a Figure, enjoys the Pleasures of Retirement in a more
exquisite Degree, than he possibly could in his Closet; the Lover, the
Ambitious, and the Miser, are followed thither by a worse Crowd than any
they can withdraw from. To be exempt from the Passions with which others
are tormented, is the only pleasing Solitude. I can very justly say with
the antient Sage,
I am never less alone than when alone
. As I am
insignificant to the Company in publick Places, and as it is visible I
do not come thither as most do, to shew my self; I gratify the Vanity of
all who pretend to make an Appearance, and often have as kind Looks from
well-dressed Gentlemen and Ladies, as a Poet would bestow upon one of
his Audience.
are so many Gratifications attend this publick sort
of Obscurity, that some little Distastes I daily receive have lost their
Anguish; and I
did the other day,
without the least Displeasure
overhear one say of me,
That strange Fellow,
and another answer,
I
have known the Fellow's Face for these twelve Years, and so must you;
but I believe you are the first ever asked who he was.
There are, I
must confess, many to whom my Person is as well known as that of their
nearest Relations, who give themselves no further Trouble about calling
me by my Name or Quality, but speak of me very currently by Mr
what-d-ye-call-him
.
To make up for these trivial Disadvantages, I have the high Satisfaction
of beholding all Nature with an unprejudiced Eye; and having nothing to
do with Men's Passions or Interests, I can with the greater Sagacity
consider their Talents, Manners, Failings, and Merits.
It is remarkable, that those who want any one Sense, possess the others
with greater Force and Vivacity. Thus my Want of, or rather Resignation
of Speech, gives me all the Advantages of a dumb Man. I have, methinks,
a more than ordinary Penetration in Seeing; and flatter my self that I
have looked into the Highest and Lowest of Mankind, and make shrewd
Guesses, without being admitted to their Conversation, at the inmost
Thoughts and Reflections of all whom I behold. It is from hence that
good or ill Fortune has no manner of Force towards affecting my
Judgment. I see Men flourishing in Courts, and languishing in Jayls,
without being prejudiced from their Circumstances to their Favour or
Disadvantage; but from their inward Manner of bearing their Condition,
often pity the Prosperous and admire the Unhappy.
Those who converse with the Dumb, know from the Turn of their Eyes and
the Changes of their Countenance their Sentiments of the Objects before
them. I have indulged my Silence to such an Extravagance, that the few
who are intimate with me, answer my Smiles with concurrent Sentences,
and argue to the very Point I shak'd my Head at without my speaking.
Will. Honeycomb
was very entertaining the other Night at a Play to a
Gentleman who sat on his right Hand, while I was at his Left.
Gentleman believed
Will
. was talking to himself, when upon my looking
with great Approbation at a
young thing
in a Box before us, he
said,
'I am quite of another Opinion: She has, I will allow, a very
pleasing Aspect, but, methinks, that Simplicity in her Countenance is
rather childish than innocent.'
When I observed her a second time, he said,
'I grant her Dress is very becoming, but perhaps the Merit of
Choice is owing to her Mother; for though,' continued he, 'I allow a
Beauty to be as much to be commended for the Elegance of her Dress, as a
Wit for that of his Language; yet if she has stolen the Colour of her
Ribbands from another, or had Advice about her Trimmings, I shall not
allow her the Praise of Dress, any more than I would call a Plagiary an
Author.'
When I threw my Eye towards the next Woman to her,
Will
. spoke
what I looked,
according to his romantic imagination
, in the following
Manner.
'Behold, you who dare, that charming Virgin. Behold the Beauty of her
Person chastised by the Innocence of her Thoughts. Chastity,
Good-Nature, and Affability, are the Graces that play in her
Countenance; she knows she is handsome, but she knows she is good.
Conscious Beauty adorned with conscious Virtue! What a Spirit is there
in those Eyes! What a Bloom in that Person! How is the whole Woman
expressed in her Appearance! Her Air has the Beauty of Motion, and her
Look the Force of Language.'
It was Prudence to turn away my Eyes from this Object, and therefore I
turned them to the thoughtless Creatures who make up the Lump of that
Sex, and move a knowing Eye no more than the Portraitures of
insignificant People by ordinary Painters, which are but Pictures of
Pictures.
Thus the working of my own Mind, is the general Entertainment of my
Life; I never enter into the Commerce of Discourse with any but my
particular Friends, and not in Publick even with them. Such an Habit has
perhaps raised in me uncommon Reflections; but this Effect I cannot
communicate but by my Writings. As my Pleasures are almost wholly
confined to those of the Sight, I take it for a peculiar Happiness that
I have always had an easy and familiar Admittance to the fair Sex. If I
never praised or flattered, I never belyed or contradicted them. As
these compose half the World, and are by the just Complaisance and
Gallantry of our Nation the more powerful Part of our People, I shall
dedicate a considerable Share of these my Speculations to their Service,
and shall lead the young through all the becoming Duties of Virginity,
Marriage, and Widowhood. When it is a Woman's Day, in my
Works
, I shall
endeavour at a Stile and Air suitable to their Understanding. When I say
this, I must be understood to mean, that I shall not lower but exalt the
Subjects I treat upon. Discourse for their Entertainment, is not to be
debased but refined. A Man may appear learned without talking Sentences;
as in his ordinary Gesture he discovers he can dance, tho' he does not
cut Capers. In a Word, I shall take it for the greatest Glory of my
Work, if among reasonable Women this Paper may furnish
Tea-Table Talk
.
In order to it, I shall treat on Matters which relate to Females as they
are concern'd to approach or fly from the other Sex, or as they are tyed
to them by Blood, Interest, or Affection. Upon this Occasion I think it
but reasonable to declare, that whatever Skill I may have in
Speculation, I shall never betray what the Eyes of Lovers say to each
other in my Presence. At the same Time I shall not think my self obliged
by this Promise, to conceal any false Protestations which I observe made
by Glances in publick Assemblies; but endeavour to make both Sexes
appear in their Conduct what they are in their Hearts. By this Means
Love, during the Time of my Speculations, shall be carried on with the
same Sincerity as any other Affair of less Consideration. As this is the
greatest Concern, Men shall be from henceforth liable to the greatest
Reproach for Misbehaviour in it. Falsehood in Love shall hereafter bear
a blacker Aspect than Infidelity in Friendship or Villany in Business.
For this great and good End, all Breaches against that noble Passion,
the Cement of Society, shall be severely examined. But this and all
other Matters loosely hinted at now and in my former Papers, shall have
their proper Place in my following Discourses: The present writing is
only to admonish the World, that they shall not find me an idle but a
very busy Spectator.
can
blooming Beauty
Contents
|
Tuesday, March 6, 1711 |
Addison |
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis?
Hor.
An Opera may be allowed to be extravagantly lavish in its Decorations,
as its only Design is to gratify the Senses, and keep up an indolent
Attention in the Audience. Common Sense however requires that there
should be nothing in the Scenes and Machines which may appear Childish
and Absurd. How would the Wits of King
Charles's
time have laughed to
have seen
Nicolini
exposed to a Tempest in Robes of Ermin, and sailing
in an open Boat upon a Sea of Paste-Board? What a Field of Raillery
would they have been let into, had they been entertain'd with painted
Dragons spitting Wild-fire, enchanted Chariots drawn by
Flanders
Mares, and real Cascades in artificial Land-skips? A little Skill in
Criticism would inform us that Shadows and Realities ought not to be
mix'd together in the same Piece; and that Scenes, which are designed as
the Representations of Nature, should be filled with Resemblances, and
not with the Things themselves. If one would represent a wide Champain
Country filled with Herds and Flocks, it would be ridiculous to draw the
Country only upon the Scenes, and to crowd several Parts of the Stage
with Sheep and Oxen. This is joining together Inconsistencies, and
making the Decoration partly Real, and partly Imaginary. I would
recommend what I have here said, to the Directors, as well as to the
Admirers, of our Modern Opera.
As I was walking
in
the Streets about a Fortnight ago, I saw an
ordinary Fellow carrying a Cage full of little Birds upon his Shoulder;
and as I was wondering with my self what Use he would put them to, he
was met very luckily by an Acquaintance, who had the same Curiosity.
Upon his asking him what he had upon his Shoulder, he told him, that he
had been buying Sparrows for the Opera. Sparrows for the Opera, says his
Friend, licking his lips, what are they to be roasted? No, no, says the
other, they are to enter towards the end of the first Act, and to fly
about the Stage.
strange Dialogue awakened my Curiosity so far that I immediately
bought the Opera, by which means I perceived the Sparrows were to act
the part of Singing Birds in a delightful Grove: though, upon a nearer
Enquiry I found the Sparrows put the same Trick upon the Audience, that
Sir
Martin Mar-all
practised upon his Mistress; for, though they
flew in Sight, the Musick proceeded from a Consort of Flagellets and
Bird-calls which was planted behind the Scenes. At the same time I made
this Discovery, I found by the Discourse of the Actors, that there were
great Designs on foot for the Improvement of the Opera; that it had been
proposed to break down a part of the Wall, and to surprize the Audience
with a Party of an hundred Horse, and that there was actually a Project
of bringing the
New River
into the House, to be employed in Jetteaus
and Water-works. This Project, as I have since heard, is post-poned
'till the Summer-Season; when it is thought the Coolness that proceeds
from Fountains and Cascades will be more acceptable and refreshing to
People of Quality.
the mean time, to find out a more agreeable
Entertainment for the Winter-Season, the Opera of
Rinaldo
is
filled with Thunder and Lightning, Illuminations, and Fireworks; which
the Audience may look upon without catching Cold, and indeed without
much Danger of being burnt; for there are several Engines filled with
Water, and ready to play at a Minute's Warning, in case any such
Accident should happen. However, as I have a very great Friendship for
the Owner of this Theater, I hope that he has been wise enough to
insure
his House before he would let this Opera be acted in it.
It is no wonder, that those Scenes should be very surprizing, which were
contrived by two Poets of different Nations, and raised by two Magicians
of different Sexes.
Armida
(as we are told in the Argument) was an
Amazonian
Enchantress, and poor Seignior
Cassani
(as we learn from
the
Persons represented
) a Christian Conjuror (
Mago Christiano
). I
must confess I am very much puzzled to find how an
Amazon
should be
versed in the Black Art, or how a
good
Christian
for such is the part of the magician
should deal with the Devil.
To consider the Poets after the Conjurers, I shall give you a Taste of
the
Italian
, from the first Lines of his Preface.
Eccoti, benigno
Lettore, un Parto di poche Sere, che se ben nato di Notte, non è però
aborto di Tenebre, mà si farà conoscere Figlio d'Apollo con qualche
Raggio di Parnasso.
Behold, gentle Reader, the Birth of a few Evenings,
which, tho' it be the Offspring of the Night, is not the Abortive of
Darkness, but will make it self known to be the Son of Apollo, with a
certain Ray of Parnassus.
afterwards proceeds to call Minheer
Hendel
, the
Orpheus
of our Age, and to acquaint us, in the same
Sublimity of Stile, that he Composed this Opera in a Fortnight. Such are
the Wits, to whose Tastes we so ambitiously conform our selves. The
Truth of it is, the finest Writers among the Modern
Italians
express
themselves in such a florid form of Words, and such tedious
Circumlocutions, as are used by none but Pedants in our own Country; and
at the same time, fill their Writings with such poor Imaginations and
Conceits, as our Youths are ashamed of, before they have been Two Years
at the University. Some may be apt to think that it is the difference of
Genius which produces this difference in the Works of the two Nations;
but to show there is nothing in this, if we look into the Writings of
the old
Italians
, such as
Cicero
and
Virgil
, we
shall find that the
English
Writers, in their way of thinking and
expressing themselves, resemble those Authors much more than the modern
Italians
pretend to do. And as for the Poet himself from whom the
Dreams of this Opera are taken, I must entirely agree with Monsieur
Boileau
, that one Verse in
Virgil
is worth all the
Clincant
or Tinsel of
Tasso
.
But to return to the Sparrows; there have been so many Flights of them
let loose in this Opera, that it is feared the House will never get rid
of them; and that in other Plays, they may make their Entrance in very
wrong and improper Scenes, so as to be seen flying in a Lady's
Bed-Chamber, or perching upon a King's Throne; besides the
Inconveniences which the Heads of the Audience may sometimes suffer from
them. I am credibly informed, that there was once a Design of casting
into an Opera the Story of
Whittington
and his Cat, and that in
order to it, there had been got together a great Quantity of Mice; but
Mr.
Rich
, the Proprietor of the Play-House, very prudently
considered that it would be impossible for the Cat to kill them all, and
that consequently the Princes of his Stage might be as much infested
with Mice, as the Prince of the Island was before the Cat's arrival upon
it; for which Reason he would not permit it to be Acted in his House.
indeed I cannot blame him; for, as he said very well upon that
Occasion, I do not hear that any of the Performers in our Opera, pretend
to equal the famous Pied Piper, who made all the Mice of a great Town in
Germany
follow his Musick, and by that means cleared the
Place of those little Noxious Animals.
I dismiss this Paper, I must inform my Reader, that I hear there
is a Treaty on Foot with
London
and
Wise
(who will be
appointed Gardeners of the Play-House,) to furnish the Opera of
Rinaldo
and
Armida
with an Orange-Grove; and that the next time it
is Acted, the Singing Birds will be Personated by Tom-Tits: The
undertakers being resolved to spare neither Pains nor Mony, for the
Gratification of the Audience.
C.
Dryden's play of
Sir Martin Mar-all
was produced in 1666.
It was entered at Stationers' Hall as by the duke of Newcastle, but
Dryden finished it. In Act 5 the foolish Sir Martin appears at a window
with a lute, as if playing and singing to Millicent, his mistress, while
his man Warner plays and sings. Absorbed in looking at the lady, Sir
Martin foolishly goes on opening and shutting his mouth and fumbling on
the lute after the man's song, a version of Voiture's
L'Amour sous sa
Loi
, is done. To which Millicent says,
'A pretty-humoured song — but stay, methinks he plays and sings still,
and yet we cannot hear him — Play louder, Sir Martin, that we may have
the Fruits on't.'
Handel had been met in Hanover by English noblemen who
invited him to England, and their invitation was accepted by permission
of the elector, afterwards George I, to whom he was then Chapel-master.
Immediately upon Handel's arrival in England, in 1710, Aaron Hill, who
was directing the Haymarket Theatre, bespoke of him an opera, the
subject being of Hill's own devising and sketching, on the story of
Rinaldo and Armida in Tasso's
Jerusalem Delivered
. G. Rossi wrote the
Italian words.
Rinaldo
, brought out in 1711, on the 24th of February,
had a run of fifteen nights, and is accounted one of the best of the 35
operas composed by Handel for the English stage. Two airs in it,
Cara
sposa
and
Lascia ch'io pianga
(the latter still admired as one of the
purest expressions of his genius), made a great impression. In the same
season the Haymarket produced
Hamlet
as an opera by Gasparini, called
Ambleto
, with an overture that had four movements ending in a jig. But
as was Gasparini so was Handel in the ears of Addison and Steele. They
recognized in music only the sensual pleasure that it gave, and the
words set to music for the opera, whatever the composer, were then, as
they have since been, almost without exception, insults to the
intellect.
Addison's spelling, which is as good as ours, represents
what was the true and then usual pronunciation of the name of Haendel.
The Pied Piper of Hamelin (i.e. Hameln).
'Hamelin town's in Brunswick,
By famous Hanover city;
The river Weser, deep and wide,
Washes its wall on the southern side.'
The old story has been annexed to English literature by the genius of
Robert Browning.
Evelyn, in the preface to his translation of Quintinye's
Complete Gardener
(1701), says that the nursery of Messrs. London
and Wise far surpassed all the others in England put together. It
exceeded 100 acres in extent. George London was chief gardener first to
William and Mary, then to Queen Anne. London and Wise's nursery belonged
at this time to a gardener named Swinhoe, but kept the name in which it
had become famous.
Contents
|
Wednesday, March 7, 1711 |
Steele |
Credebant hoc grande Nefas, et Morte piandum,
Si Juvenis Vetulo non assurrexerat ....
Juv.
I know no Evil under the Sun so great as the Abuse of the Understanding,
and yet there is no one Vice more common. It has diffus'd itself through
both Sexes, and all Qualities of Mankind; and there is hardly that
Person to be found, who is not more concerned for the Reputation of Wit
and Sense, than Honesty and Virtue. But this unhappy Affectation of
being Wise rather than Honest, Witty than Good-natur'd, is the Source of
most of the ill Habits of Life. Such false Impressions are owing to the
abandon'd Writings of Men of Wit, and the awkward Imitation of the rest
of Mankind.
For this Reason, Sir
Roger
was saying last Night, that he was of Opinion
that none but Men of fine Parts deserve to be hanged. The Reflections of
such Men are so delicate upon all Occurrences which they are concern'd
in, that they should be expos'd to more than ordinary Infamy and
Punishment, for offending against such quick Admonitions as their own
Souls give them, and blunting the fine Edge of their Minds in such a
Manner, that they are no more shock'd at Vice and Folly, than Men of
slower Capacities. There is no greater Monster in Being, than a very ill
Man of great Parts: He lives like a Man in a Palsy, with one Side of him
dead. While perhaps he enjoys the Satisfaction of Luxury, of Wealth, of
Ambition, he has lost the Taste of Good-will, of Friendship, of
Innocence.
Scarecrow
, the Beggar in
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields
, who
disabled himself in his Right Leg, and asks Alms all Day to get himself
a warm Supper and a Trull at Night, is not half so despicable a Wretch
as such a Man of Sense. The Beggar has no Relish above Sensations; he
finds Rest more agreeable than Motion; and while he has a warm Fire and
his Doxy, never reflects that he deserves to be whipped. Every Man who
terminates his Satisfaction and Enjoyments within the Supply of his own
Necessities and Passions, is, says Sir Roger, in my Eye as poor a Rogue
as
Scarecrow
. But, continued he, for the loss of publick and private
Virtue we are beholden to your Men of Parts forsooth; it is with them no
matter what is done, so it is done with an Air. But to me who am so
whimsical in a corrupt Age as to act according to Nature and Reason, a
selfish Man in the most shining Circumstance and Equipage, appears in
the same Condition with the Fellow above-mentioned, but more
contemptible in Proportion to what more he robs the Publick of and
enjoys above him. I lay it down therefore for a Rule, That the whole Man
is to move together; that every Action of any Importance is to have a
Prospect of publick Good; and that the general Tendency of our
indifferent Actions ought to be agreeable to the Dictates of Reason, of
Religion, of good Breeding; without this, a Man, as I have before
hinted, is hopping instead of walking, he is not in his entire and
proper Motion.
While the honest Knight was thus bewildering himself in good Starts, I
look'd intentively upon him, which made him I thought collect his Mind a
little. What I aim at, says he, is, to represent, That I am of Opinion,
to polish our Understandings and neglect our Manners is of all things
the most inexcusable. Reason should govern Passion, but instead of that,
you see, it is often subservient to it; and, as unaccountable as one
would think it, a wise Man is not always a good Man. This Degeneracy is
not only the Guilt of particular Persons, but also at some times of a
whole People; and perhaps it may appear upon Examination, that the most
polite Ages are the least virtuous. This may be attributed to the Folly
of admitting Wit and Learning as Merit in themselves, without
considering the Application of them. By this Means it becomes a Rule not
so much to regard what we do, as how we do it. But this false Beauty
will not pass upon Men of honest Minds and true Taste. Sir
Richard
Blackmore
says, with as much good Sense as Virtue,
It is a mighty
Dishonour and Shame to employ excellent Faculties and abundance of Wit,
to humour and please Men in their Vices and Follies. The great Enemy of
Mankind, notwithstanding his Wit and Angelick Faculties, is the most
odious Being in the whole Creation
.
goes on soon after to say very
generously, That he undertook the writing of his Poem
to rescue the
Muses out of the Hands of Ravishers
, to restore them to their sweet and
chaste Mansions, and to engage them in an
Employment suitable to their
Dignity
. This certainly ought to be the Purpose of every man who
appears in Publick; and whoever does not proceed upon that Foundation,
injures his Country as fast as he succeeds in his Studies. When Modesty
ceases to be the chief Ornament of one Sex, and Integrity of the other,
Society is upon a wrong Basis, and we shall be ever after without Rules
to guide our Judgment in what is really becoming and ornamental. Nature
and Reason direct one thing, Passion and Humour another: To follow the
Dictates of the two latter, is going into a Road that is both endless
and intricate; when we pursue the other, our Passage is delightful, and
what we aim at easily attainable.
I do not doubt but
England
is at present as polite a Nation as any in
the World; but any Man who thinks can easily see, that the Affectation
of being gay and in fashion has very near eaten up our good Sense and
our Religion. Is there anything so just, as that Mode and Gallantry
should be built upon exerting ourselves in what is proper and agreeable
to the Institutions of Justice and Piety among us? And yet is there
anything more common, than that we run in perfect Contradiction to them?
All which is supported by no other Pretension, than that it is done with
what we call a good Grace.
Nothing ought to be held laudable or becoming, but what Nature it self
should prompt us to think so. Respect to all kind of Superiours is
founded methinks upon Instinct; and yet what is so ridiculous as Age? I
make this abrupt Transition to the Mention of this Vice more than any
other, in order to introduce a little Story, which I think a pretty
Instance that the most polite Age is in danger of being the most
vicious.
'It happen'd at Athens, during a publick Representation of some Play
exhibited in honour of the Common-wealth that an old Gentleman came
too late for a Place suitable to his Age and Quality. Many of the
young Gentlemen who observed the Difficulty and Confusion he was in,
made Signs to him that they would accommodate him if he came where
they sate: The good Man bustled through the Crowd accordingly; but
when he came to the Seats to which he was invited, the Jest was to sit
close, and expose him, as he stood out of Countenance, to the whole
Audience. The Frolick went round all the Athenian Benches. But on
those Occasions there were also particular Places assigned for
Foreigners: When the good Man skulked towards the Boxes appointed for
the Lacedemonians, that honest People, more virtuous than polite,
rose up all to a Man, and with the greatest Respect received him among
them. The Athenians being suddenly touched with a Sense of the
Spartan Virtue, and their own Degeneracy, gave a Thunder of
Applause; and the old Man cry'd out, The Athenians understand what
is good, but the Lacedemonians practise it.'
R.
Richard Blackmore, born about 1650, d. 1729, had been
knighted in 1697, when he was made physician in ordinary to King
William. He was a thorough Whig, earnestly religious, and given to the
production of heroic poems. Steele shared his principles and honoured
his sincerity. When this essay was written, Blackmore was finishing his
best poem, the
Creation
, in seven Books, designed to prove from nature
the existence of a God. It had a long and earnest preface of
expostulation with the atheism and mocking spirit that were the legacy
to his time of the Court of the Restoration. The citations in the text
express the purport of what Blackmore had written in his then
unpublished but expected work, but do not quote from it literally.
Contents
|
Thursday, March 8, 1711 |
Addison |
Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, Sagas,
Nocturnos lemures, portentaque Thessala rides?
Hor.
Going Yesterday to Dine with an old Acquaintance, I had the Misfortune
to find his whole Family very much dejected. Upon asking him the
Occasion of it, he told me that his Wife had dreamt a strange Dream the
Night before, which they were afraid portended some Misfortune to
themselves or to their Children. At her coming into the Room, I observed
a settled Melancholy in her Countenance, which I should have been
troubled for, had I not heard from whence it proceeded. We were no
sooner sat down, but, after having looked upon me a little while,
My
dear, says she, turning to her husband, you may now see the Stranger
that was in the Candle last Night.
Soon after this, as they began to
talk of Family Affairs, a little Boy at the lower end of the Table told
her, that he was to go into Join-hand on
Thursday
:
Thursday, says she,
no, Child, if it please God, you shall not begin upon Childermas-day;
tell your Writing-Master that Friday will be soon enough.
I was
reflecting with my self on the Odness of her Fancy, and wondering that
any body would establish it as a Rule to lose a Day in every Week. In
the midst of these my Musings she desired me to reach her a little Salt
upon the Point of my Knife, which I did in such a Trepidation and hurry
of Obedience, that I let it drop by the way; at which she immediately
startled, and said it fell towards her. Upon this I looked very blank;
and, observing the Concern of the whole Table, began to consider my
self, with some Confusion, as a Person that had brought a Disaster upon
the Family. The Lady however recovering her self, after a little space,
said to her Husband with a Sigh,
My Dear, Misfortunes never come Single.
My Friend, I found, acted but an under Part at his Table, and
being a Man of more Goodnature than Understanding, thinks himself
obliged to fall in with all the Passions and Humours of his Yoke-fellow:
Do not you remember, Child, says she,
that the Pidgeon-House fell the
very Afternoon that our careless Wench spilt the Salt upon the Table?
Yes, says he,
my Dear, and the next Post brought us an Account of the
Battel of Almanza
1.
The Reader may guess at the figure I made, after
having done all this Mischief.
dispatched my Dinner as soon as I
could, with my usual Taciturnity; when, to my utter Confusion, the Lady
seeing me
quitting
my Knife and Fork, and laying them across one
another upon my Plate, desired me that I would humour her so far as to
take them out of that Figure, and place them side by side. What the
Absurdity was which I had committed I did not know, but I suppose there
was some traditionary Superstition in it; and therefore, in obedience to
the Lady of the House, I disposed of my Knife and Fork in two parallel
Lines, which is the figure I shall always lay them in for the future,
though I do not know any Reason for it.
It is not difficult for a Man to see that a Person has conceived an
Aversion to him. For my own part, I quickly found, by the Lady's Looks,
that she regarded me as a very odd kind of Fellow, with an unfortunate
Aspect: For which Reason I took my leave immediately after Dinner, and
withdrew to my own Lodgings. Upon my Return home, I fell into a profound
Contemplation on the Evils that attend these superstitious Follies of
Mankind; how they subject us to imaginary Afflictions, and additional
Sorrows, that do not properly come within our Lot. As if the natural
Calamities of Life were not sufficient for it, we turn the most
indifferent Circumstances into Misfortunes, and suffer as much from
trifling Accidents, as from real Evils. I have known the shooting of a
Star spoil a Night's Rest; and have seen a Man in Love grow pale and
lose his Appetite, upon the plucking of a Merry-thought. A Screech-Owl
at Midnight has alarmed a Family, more than a Band of Robbers; nay, the
Voice of a Cricket hath struck more Terrour, than the Roaring of a Lion.
is nothing so inconsiderable
which
may not appear dreadful
to an Imagination that is filled with Omens and Prognosticks. A Rusty
Nail, or a Crooked Pin, shoot up into Prodigies.
I remember I was once in a mixt Assembly, that was full of Noise and
Mirth, when on a sudden an old Woman unluckily observed there were
thirteen of us in Company.
Remark struck a pannick Terror into
several
who
were present, insomuch that one or two of the Ladies
were going to leave the Room; but a Friend of mine, taking notice that
one of our female Companions was big with Child, affirm'd there were
fourteen in the Room, and that, instead of portending one of the Company
should die, it plainly foretold one of them should be born. Had not my
Friend found this Expedient to break the Omen, I question not but half
the Women in the Company would have fallen sick that very Night.
An old Maid, that is troubled with the Vapours, produces infinite
Disturbances of this kind among her Friends and Neighbours. I know a
Maiden Aunt, of a great Family, who is one of these Antiquated
Sybils
,
that forebodes and prophesies from one end of the Year to the other. She
is always seeing Apparitions, and hearing Death-Watches; and was the
other Day almost frighted out of her Wits by the great House-Dog, that
howled in the Stable at a time when she lay ill of the Tooth-ach. Such
an extravagant Cast of Mind engages Multitudes of People, not only in
impertinent Terrors, but in supernumerary Duties of Life, and arises
from that Fear and Ignorance which are natural to the Soul of Man. The
Horrour with which we entertain the Thoughts of Death (or indeed of any
future Evil), and the Uncertainty of its Approach, fill a melancholy
Mind with innumerable Apprehensions and Suspicions, and consequently
dispose it to the Observation of such groundless Prodigies and
Predictions. For as it is the chief Concern of Wise-Men, to retrench the
Evils of Life by the Reasonings of Philosophy; it is the Employment of
Fools, to multiply them by the Sentiments of Superstition.
For my own part, I should be very much troubled were I endowed with this
Divining Quality, though it should inform me truly of every thing that
can befall me. I would not anticipate the Relish of any Happiness, nor
feel the Weight of any Misery, before it actually arrives.
I know but one way of fortifying my Soul against these gloomy Presages
and Terrours of Mind, and that is, by securing to my self the Friendship
and Protection of that Being, who disposes of Events, and governs
Futurity. He sees, at one View, the whole Thread of my Existence, not
only that Part of it which I have already passed through, but that which
runs forward into all the Depths of Eternity. When I lay me down to
Sleep, I recommend my self to his Care; when I awake, I give my self up
to his Direction. Amidst all the Evils that threaten me, I will look up
to him for Help, and question not but he will either avert them, or turn
them to my Advantage. Though I know neither the Time nor the Manner of
the Death I am to die, I am not at all sollicitous about it, because I
am sure that he knows them both, and that he will not fail to comfort
and support me under them.
C.
: Fought April 25 (O.S. 14), 1707, between the English, under
Lord Galway, a Frenchman, with Portuguese, Dutch, and Spanish allies,
and a superior force of French and Spaniards, under an Englishman, the
Duke of Berwick, natural son of James II. Deserted by many of the
foreign troops, the English were defeated.
cleaning
that
that
Contents
|
Friday, March 9, 1711 |
Addison |
At Venus obscuro gradientes ære sepsit,
Et multo Nebulæ circum Dea fudit amictu,
Cernere ne quis eos ...
Virg.
shall here communicate to the World a couple of Letters, which I
believe will give the Reader as good an Entertainment as any that I am
able to furnish
him
with, and therefore shall make no Apology for
them.
'To the Spectator, &c.
Sir,
I am one of the Directors of the Society for the Reformation of
Manners, and therefore think myself a proper Person for your
Correspondence. I have thoroughly examined the present State of
Religion in Great-Britain, and am able to acquaint you with the
predominant Vice of every Market-Town in the whole Island. I can tell
you the Progress that Virtue has made in all our Cities, Boroughs, and
Corporations; and know as well the evil Practices that are committed
in Berwick or Exeter, as what is done in my own Family. In a Word,
Sir, I have my Correspondents in the remotest Parts of the Nation, who
send me up punctual Accounts from time to time of all the little
Irregularities that fall under their Notice in their several Districts
and Divisions.
I am no less acquainted with the particular Quarters and Regions of
this great Town, than with the different Parts and Distributions of
the whole Nation. I can describe every Parish by its Impieties, and
can tell you in which of our Streets Lewdness prevails, which Gaming
has taken the Possession of, and where Drunkenness has got the better
of them both. When I am disposed to raise a Fine for the Poor, I know
the Lanes and Allies that are inhabited by common Swearers. When I
would encourage the Hospital of Bridewell, and improve the Hempen
Manufacture, I am very well acquainted with all the Haunts and Resorts
of Female Night-walkers.
After this short Account of my self, I must let you know, that the
Design of this Paper is to give you Information of a certain irregular
Assembly which I think falls very properly under your Observation,
especially since the Persons it is composed of are Criminals too
considerable for the Animadversions of our Society. I mean, Sir, the
Midnight Masque, which has of late been frequently held in one of the
most conspicuous Parts of the Town, and which I hear will be continued
with Additions and Improvements. As all the Persons who compose this
lawless Assembly are masqued, we dare not attack any of them in our
Way, lest we should send a Woman of Quality to Bridewell, or a Peer
of Great-Britain to the Counter: Besides, that their Numbers are
so very great, that I am afraid they would be able to rout our whole
Fraternity, tho' we were accompanied with all our Guard of Constables.
Both these Reasons which secure them from our Authority, make them
obnoxious to yours; as both their Disguise and their Numbers will give
no particular Person Reason to think himself affronted by you.
If we are rightly inform'd, the Rules that are observed by this new
Society are wonderfully contriv'd for the Advancement of Cuckoldom.
The Women either come by themselves, or are introduced by Friends, who
are obliged to quit them upon their first Entrance, to the
Conversation of any Body that addresses himself to them. There are
several Rooms where the Parties may retire, and, if they please, show
their Faces by Consent. Whispers, Squeezes, Nods, and Embraces, are
the innocent Freedoms of the Place. In short, the whole Design of this
libidinous Assembly seems to terminate in Assignations and Intrigues;
and I hope you will take effectual Methods, by your publick Advice and
Admonitions, to prevent such a promiscuous Multitude of both Sexes
from meeting together in so clandestine a Manner.'
I am,
Your humble Servant,
And Fellow Labourer,
T. B.
Not long after the Perusal of this Letter I received another upon the
same Subject; which by the Date and Stile of it, I take to be written by
some young Templer.
Middle Temple, 1710-11.
Sir,
When a Man has been guilty of any Vice or Folly, I think the best
Attonement he can make for it is to warn others not to fall into the
like. In order to this I must acquaint you, that some Time in
February last I went to the Tuesday's Masquerade. Upon my first
going in I was attacked by half a Dozen female Quakers, who seemed
willing to adopt me for a Brother; but, upon a nearer Examination, I
found they were a Sisterhood of Coquets, disguised in that precise
Habit. I was soon after taken out to dance, and, as I fancied, by a
Woman of the first Quality, for she was very tall, and moved
gracefully. As soon as the Minuet was over, we ogled one another
through our Masques; and as I am very well read in
Waller, I
repeated to her the four following Verses out of his poem to
Vandike.
'The heedless Lover does not know
Whose Eyes they are that wound him so;
But confounded with thy Art,
Enquires her Name that has his Heart.'
I pronounced these Words with such a languishing Air, that I had some
Reason to conclude I had made a Conquest. She told me that she hoped
my Face was not akin to my Tongue; and looking upon her Watch, I
accidentally discovered the Figure of a Coronet on the back Part of
it. I was so transported with the Thought of such an Amour, that I
plied her from one Room to another with all the Gallantries I could
invent; and at length brought things to so happy an Issue, that she
gave me a private Meeting the next Day, without Page or Footman, Coach
or Equipage. My Heart danced in Raptures; but I had not lived in this
golden Dream above three Days, before I found good Reason to wish that
I had continued true to my Landress. I have since heard by a very
great Accident, that this fine Lady does not live far from
Covent-Garden, and that I am not the first Cully whom she has passed
herself upon for a Countess.
Thus, Sir, you see how I have mistaken a
Cloud for a
Juno; and if
you can make any use of this Adventure for the Benefit of those who
may possibly be as vain young Coxcombs as my self, I do most heartily
give you Leave.'
I am,
Sir,
Your most humble admirer,
B. L.
design to visit the next Masquerade my self, in the same Habit I wore
at
Grand Cairo
; and till then shall suspend my Judgment of this
Midnight Entertainment.
C.
them
See
Contents
|
Saturday, March 10, 1711 |
Addison |
Tigris agit rabidâ cum tigride pacem
Perpetuam, sævis inter se convenit ursis.
Juv.
Man is said to be a Sociable Animal, and, as an Instance of it, we may
observe, that we take all Occasions and Pretences of forming ourselves
into those little Nocturnal Assemblies, which are commonly known by the
name of
Clubs
. When a Sett of Men find themselves agree in any
Particular, tho' never so trivial, they establish themselves into a kind
of Fraternity, and meet once or twice a Week, upon the Account of such a
Fantastick-Resemblance. I know a considerable Market-town, in which
there was a Club of Fat-Men, that did not come together (as you may well
suppose) to entertain one another with Sprightliness and Wit, but to
keep one another in Countenance: The Room, where the Club met, was
something of the largest, and had two Entrances, the one by a Door of a
moderate Size, and the other by a Pair of Folding-Doors. If a Candidate
for this Corpulent Club could make his Entrance through the first he was
looked upon as unqualified; but if he stuck in the Passage, and could
not force his Way through it, the Folding-Doors were immediately thrown
open for his Reception, and he was saluted as a Brother. I have heard
that this Club, though it consisted but of fifteen Persons, weighed
above three Tun.
In Opposition to this Society, there sprung up another composed of
Scare-Crows and Skeletons, who being very meagre and envious, did all
they could to thwart the Designs of their Bulky Brethren, whom they
represented as Men of Dangerous Principles; till at length they worked
them out of the Favour of the People, and consequently out of the
Magistracy. These Factions tore the Corporation in Pieces for several
Years, till at length they came to this Accommodation; that the two
Bailiffs of the Town should be annually chosen out of the two Clubs; by
which Means the principal Magistrates are at this Day coupled like
Rabbets, one fat and one lean.
Every one has heard of the Club, or rather the Confederacy, of the
Kings
. This grand Alliance was formed a little after the Return of
King
Charles
the Second, and admitted into it Men of all Qualities and
Professions, provided they agreed in this Sir-name of
King
, which, as
they imagined, sufficiently declared the Owners of it to be altogether
untainted with Republican and Anti-Monarchical Principles.
A Christian Name has likewise been often used as a Badge of Distinction,
and made the Occasion of a Club. That of the
Georges
, which used to
meet at the Sign of the
George
, on St.
George's
day, and swear
Before George
, is still fresh in every one's Memory.
There are at present in several Parts of this City what they call
Street-Clubs
, in which the chief Inhabitants of the Street converse
together every Night. I remember, upon my enquiring after Lodgings in
Ormond-Street
, the Landlord, to recommend that Quarter of the Town,
told me there was at that time a very good Club in it; he also told me,
upon further Discourse with him, that two or three noisy Country
Squires, who were settled there the Year before, had considerably sunk
the Price of House-Rent; and that the Club (to prevent the like
Inconveniencies for the future) had thoughts of taking every House that
became vacant into their own Hands, till they had found a Tenant for it,
of a Sociable Nature and good Conversation.
The
Hum-Drum
Club, of which I was formerly an unworthy Member, was
made up of very honest Gentlemen, of peaceable Dispositions, that used
to sit together, smoak their Pipes, and say nothing 'till Midnight. The
Mum
Club (as I am informed) is an Institution of the same Nature, and
as great an Enemy to Noise.
After these two innocent Societies, I cannot forbear mentioning a very
mischievous one, that was erected in the Reign of King
Charles
the
Second: I mean
the Club of Duellists
, in which none was to be admitted
that had not fought his Man. The President of it was said to have killed
half a dozen in single Combat; and as for the other Members, they took
their Seats according to the number of their Slain. There was likewise a
Side-Table for such as had only drawn Blood, and shown a laudable
Ambition of taking the first Opportunity to qualify themselves for the
first Table. This Club, consisting only of Men of Honour, did not
continue long, most of the Members of it being put to the Sword, or
hanged, a little after its Institution.
Our Modern celebrated Clubs are founded upon Eating and Drinking, which
are Points wherein most Men agree, and in which the Learned and
Illiterate, the Dull and the Airy, the Philosopher and the Buffoon, can
all of them bear a Part.
Kit-Cat
it self is said to have taken
its Original from a Mutton-Pye. The
Beef-Steak
and October
Clubs, are neither of them averse to Eating and Drinking, if we may form
a Judgment of them from their respective Titles.
When Men are thus knit together, by Love of Society, not a Spirit of
Faction, and do not meet to censure or annoy those that are absent, but
to enjoy one another: When they are thus combined for their own
Improvement, or for the Good of others, or at least to relax themselves
from the Business of the Day, by an innocent and chearful Conversation,
there may be something very useful in these little Institutions and
Establishments.
I cannot forbear concluding this Paper with a Scheme of Laws that I met
with upon a Wall in a little Ale-house: How I came thither I may inform
my Reader at a more convenient time. These Laws were enacted by a Knot
of Artizans and Mechanicks, who used to meet every Night; and as there
is something in them, which gives us a pretty Picture of low Life, I
shall transcribe them Word for Word.
Rules to be observed in the Two-penny Club,
erected in this Place,
for the Preservation of Friendship and good Neighbourhood.
- Every Member at his first coming in shall lay down his Two Pence.
- Every Member shall fill his Pipe out of his own Box.
- If any Member absents himself he shall forfeit a Penny for the
Use of the Club, unless in case of Sickness or Imprisonment.
- If any Member swears or curses, his Neighbour may give him a Kick
upon the Shins.
- If any Member tells Stories in the Club that are not true, he shall
forfeit for every third Lie an Half-Penny.
- If any Member strikes another wrongfully, he shall pay his Club
for him.
- If any Member brings his Wife into the Club, he shall pay for
whatever she drinks or smoaks.
- If any Member's Wife comes to fetch him Home from the Club, she
shall speak to him without the Door.
- If any Member calls another Cuckold, he shall be turned out of the
Club.
- None shall be admitted into the Club that is of the same Trade with
any Member of it.
- None of the Club shall have his Cloaths or Shoes made or mended,
but by a Brother Member.
- No Non-juror shall be capable of being a Member.
Morality of this little Club is guarded by such wholesome Laws and
Penalties, that I question not but my Reader will be as well pleased
with them, as he would have been with the
Leges Convivales
of
Ben.
Johnson
, the Regulations of an old
Roman
Club cited by
Lipsius
,
or the rules of a
Symposium
in an ancient
Greek
author.
C.
The
Kit-Cat
Club met at a famous Mutton-Pie house in
Shire Lane, by Temple Bar. The house was kept by Christopher Cat, after
whom his pies were called Kit-Cats. The club originated in the
hospitality of Jacob Tonson, the bookseller, who, once a week, was host
at the house in Shire Lane to a gathering of writers. In an occasional
poem on the
Kit-Cat Club
, attributed to Sir Richard Blackmore, Jacob is
read backwards into
Bocaj
, and we are told
One Night in Seven at this convenient Seat
Indulgent Bocaj did the Muses treat;
Their Drink was gen'rous Wine and Kit-Cat's Pyes their Meat.
Hence did th' Assembly's Title first arise,
And Kit-Cat Wits spring first from Kit-Cat's Pyes.
About the year 1700 this gathering of wits produced a club in which the
great Whig chiefs were associated with foremost Whig writers, Tonson
being Secretary. It was as much literary as political, and its 'toasting
glasses,' each inscribed with lines to a reigning beauty, caused
Arbuthnot to derive its name from 'its pell mell pack of toasts'
'Of old Cats and young Kits.'
Tonson built a room for the Club at Barn Elms to which each member gave
his portrait by Sir Godfrey Kneller, who was himself a member. The
pictures were on a new-sized canvas adapted to the height of the walls,
whence the name 'kit-cat' came to be applied generally to three-quarter
length portraits.
The
Beef-Steak
Club, founded in Queen Anne's time, first
of its name, took a gridiron for badge, and had cheery Dick Estcourt the
actor for its providore. It met at a tavern in the Old Jewry that had
old repute for broiled steaks and 'the true British quintessence of malt
and hops.'
The
October
Club was of a hundred and fifty Tory
squires, Parliament men, who met at the Bell Tavern, in King Street,
Westminster, and there nourished patriotism with October ale. The
portrait of Queen Anne that used to hang in its Club room is now in the
Town Council-chamber at Salisbury.
In Four and Twenty Latin sentences engraven in marble over
the chimney, in the Apollo or Old Devil Tavern at Temple Bar; that being
his club room.
Contents
|
Monday, March 12, 1711 |
Addison |
Non aliter quàm qui adverso vix flumine lembum
Remigiis subigit: si brachia fortè remisit,
Atque illum in præceps prono rapit alveus amni.
Virg.
It is with much Satisfaction that I hear this great City inquiring Day
by Day after these my Papers, and receiving my Morning Lectures with a
becoming Seriousness and Attention. My Publisher tells me, that there
are already Three Thousand of them distributed every Day: So that if I
allow Twenty Readers to every Paper, which I look upon as a modest
Computation, I may reckon about Threescore thousand Disciples in
London
and
Westminster
, who I hope will take care to distinguish
themselves from the thoughtless Herd of their ignorant and unattentive
Brethren. Since I have raised to myself so great an Audience, I shall
spare no Pains to make their Instruction agreeable, and their Diversion
useful. For which Reasons I shall endeavour to enliven Morality with
Wit, and to temper Wit with Morality, that my Readers may, if possible,
both Ways find their account in the Speculation of the Day. And to the
End that their Virtue and Discretion may not be short transient
intermitting Starts of Thought, I have resolved to refresh their
Memories from Day to Day, till I have recovered them out of that
desperate State of Vice and Folly, into which the Age is fallen. The
Mind that lies fallow but a single Day, sprouts up in Follies that are
only to be killed by a constant and assiduous Culture. It was said of
Socrates
, that he brought Philosophy down from Heaven, to inhabit
among Men; and I shall be ambitious to have it said of me, that I have
brought Philosophy out of Closets and Libraries, Schools and Colleges,
to dwell in Clubs and Assemblies, at Tea-tables, and in Coffee-houses.
I would therefore in a very particular Manner recommend these my
Speculations to all well-regulated Families, that set apart an Hour in
every Morning for Tea and Bread and Butter; and would earnestly advise
them for their Good to order this Paper to be punctually served up, and
to be looked upon as a Part of the Tea Equipage.
Sir
Francis Bacon
observes, that a well-written Book, compared with
its Rivals and Antagonists, is like
Moses's
Serpent, that immediately
swallow'd up and devoured those of the
Ægyptians
. I shall not be so
vain as to think, that where the
Spectator
appears, the other publick
Prints will vanish; but shall leave it to my Readers Consideration,
whether, Is it not much better to be let into the Knowledge of
ones-self, than to hear what passes in
Muscovy
or
Poland
; and to
amuse our selves with such Writings as tend to the wearing out of
Ignorance, Passion, and Prejudice, than such as naturally conduce to
inflame Hatreds, and make Enmities irreconcileable.
In the next Place, I would recommend this Paper to the daily Perusal of
those Gentlemen whom I cannot but consider as my good Brothers and
Allies, I mean the Fraternity of Spectators who live in the World
without having any thing to do in it; and either by the Affluence of
their Fortunes, or Laziness of their Dispositions, have no other
Business with the rest of Mankind but to look upon them. Under this
Class of Men are comprehended all contemplative Tradesmen, titular
Physicians, Fellows of the Royal Society, Templers that are not given to
be contentious, and Statesmen that are out of business. In short, every
one that considers the World as a Theatre, and desires to form a right
Judgment of those who are the Actors on it.
There is another Set of Men that I must likewise lay a Claim to, whom I
have lately called the Blanks of Society, as being altogether
unfurnish'd with Ideas, till the Business and Conversation of the Day
has supplied them. I have often considered these poor Souls with an Eye
of great Commiseration, when I have heard them asking the first Man they
have met with, whether there was any News stirring? and by that Means
gathering together Materials for thinking. These needy Persons do not
know what to talk of, till about twelve a Clock in the Morning; for by
that Time they are pretty good Judges of the Weather, know which Way the
Wind sits, and whether the Dutch Mail be come in. As they lie at the
Mercy of the first Man they meet, and are grave or impertinent all the
Day long, according to the Notions which they have imbibed in the
Morning, I would earnestly entreat them not to stir out of their
Chambers till they have read this Paper, and do promise them that I will
daily instil into them such sound and wholesome Sentiments, as shall
have a good Effect on their Conversation for the ensuing twelve Hours.
But there are none to whom this Paper will be more useful than to the
female World. I have often thought there has not been sufficient Pains
taken in finding out proper Employments and Diversions for the Fair
ones. Their Amusements seem contrived for them rather as they are Women,
than as they are reasonable Creatures; and are more adapted to the Sex,
than to the Species. The Toilet is their great Scene of Business, and
the right adjusting of their Hair the principal Employment of their
Lives. The sorting of a Suit of Ribbons is reckoned a very good
Morning's Work; and if they make an Excursion to a Mercer's or a
Toy-shop, so great a Fatigue makes them unfit for any thing else all the
Day after. Their more serious Occupations are Sowing and Embroidery, and
their greatest Drudgery the Preparation of Jellies and Sweetmeats. This,
I say, is the State of ordinary Women; tho' I know there are Multitudes
of those of a more elevated Life and Conversation, that move in an
exalted Sphere of Knowledge and Virtue, that join all the Beauties of
the Mind to the Ornaments of Dress, and inspire a kind of Awe and
Respect, as well as Love, into their Male-Beholders. I hope to encrease
the Number of these by publishing this daily Paper, which I shall always
endeavour to make an innocent if not an improving Entertainment, and by
that Means at least divert the Minds of my female Readers from greater
Trifles. At the same Time, as I would fain give some finishing Touches
to those which are already the most beautiful Pieces in humane Nature, I
shall endeavour to point out all those Imperfections that are the
Blemishes, as well as those Virtues which are the Embellishments, of the
Sex. In the mean while I hope these my gentle Readers, who have so much
Time on their Hands, will not grudge throwing away a Quarter of an Hour
in a Day on this Paper, since they may do it without any Hindrance to
Business.
I know several of my Friends and Well-wishers are in great Pain for me,
lest I should not be able to keep up the Spirit of a Paper which I
oblige myself to furnish every Day: But to make them easy in this
Particular, I will promise them faithfully to give it over as soon as I
grow dull. This I know will be Matter of great Raillery to the small
Wits; who will frequently put me in mind of my Promise, desire me to
keep my Word, assure me that it is high Time to give over, with many
other little Pleasantries of the like Nature, which men of a little
smart Genius cannot forbear throwing out against their best Friends,
when they have such a Handle given them of being witty. But let them
remember, that I do hereby enter my Caveat against this Piece of
Raillery.
C.
Contents
|
Tuesday, March 13, 1711 |
Steele |
Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas.
Juv.
Arietta is visited by all Persons of both Sexes, who may have any
Pretence to Wit and Gallantry. She is in that time of Life which is
neither affected with the Follies of Youth or Infirmities of Age; and
her Conversation is so mixed with Gaiety and Prudence, that she is
agreeable both to the Young and the Old. Her Behaviour is very frank,
without being in the least blameable; and as she is out of the Tract of
any amorous or ambitious Pursuits of her own, her Visitants entertain
her with Accounts of themselves very freely, whether they concern their
Passions or their Interests. I made her a Visit this Afternoon, having
been formerly introduced to the Honour of her Acquaintance, by my friend
Will. Honeycomb
, who has prevailed upon her to admit me sometimes into
her Assembly, as a civil, inoffensive Man. I found her accompanied with
one Person only, a Common-Place Talker, who, upon my Entrance, rose, and
after a very slight Civility sat down again; then turning to
Arietta
,
pursued his Discourse, which I found was upon the old Topick, of
Constancy in Love. He went on with great Facility in repeating what he
talks every Day of his Life; and, with the Ornaments of insignificant
Laughs and Gestures, enforced his Arguments by Quotations out of Plays
and Songs, which allude to the Perjuries of the Fair, and the general
Levity of Women. Methought he strove to shine more than ordinarily in
his Talkative Way, that he might insult my Silence, and distinguish
himself before a Woman of
Arietta's
Taste and Understanding.
had
often an Inclination to interrupt him, but could find no Opportunity,
'till the Larum ceased of its self; which it did not 'till he had
repeated and murdered the celebrated Story of the
Ephesian
Matron
.
Arietta
seemed to regard this Piece of Raillery as an Outrage done to
her Sex; as indeed I have always observed that Women, whether out of a
nicer Regard to their Honour, or what other Reason I cannot tell, are
more sensibly touched with those general Aspersions, which are cast upon
their Sex, than Men are by what is said of theirs.
When she had a little recovered her self from the serious Anger she was
in, she replied in the following manner.
Sir, when I consider, how perfectly new all you have said on this
Subject is, and that the Story you have given us is not quite two
thousand Years Old, I cannot but think it a Piece of Presumption to
dispute with you: But your Quotations put me in Mind of the Fable of
the Lion and the Man. The Man walking with that noble Animal, showed
him, in the Ostentation of Human Superiority, a Sign of a Man killing
a Lion. Upon which the Lion said very justly,
We Lions are none of us
Painters, else we could show a hundred Men killed by Lions, for one
Lion killed by a Man. You Men are Writers, and can represent us Women
as Unbecoming as you please in your Works, while we are unable to
return the Injury. You have twice or thrice observed in your
Discourse, that Hypocrisy is the very Foundation of our Education; and
that an Ability to dissemble our affections, is a professed Part of
our Breeding. These, and such other Reflections, are sprinkled up and
down the Writings of all Ages, by Authors, who leave behind them
Memorials of their Resentment against the Scorn of particular Women,
in Invectives against the whole Sex. Such a Writer, I doubt not, was
the celebrated
Petronius, who invented the pleasant Aggravations of
the Frailty of the
Ephesian Lady; but when we consider this Question
between the Sexes, which has been either a Point of Dispute or
Raillery ever since there were Men and Women, let us take Facts from
plain People, and from such as have not either Ambition or Capacity to
embellish their Narrations with any Beauties of Imagination.
I was the
other Day amusing myself with
Ligon's Account of
Barbadoes; and,
in Answer to your well-wrought Tale, I will give you (as it dwells
upon my Memory) out of that honest Traveller, in his fifty fifth page,
the History of
Inkle and
Yarico2.
Mr.
Thomas Inkle of
London, aged twenty Years, embarked in the
Downs, on the good Ship called the
Achilles, bound for the
West
Indies, on the 16th of June 1647, in order to improve his Fortune by
Trade and Merchandize. Our Adventurer was the third Son of an eminent
Citizen, who had taken particular Care to instill into his Mind an
early Love of Gain, by making him a perfect Master of Numbers, and
consequently giving him a quick View of Loss and Advantage, and
preventing the natural Impulses of his Passions, by Prepossession
towards his Interests. With a Mind thus turned, young
Inkle had a
Person every way agreeable, a ruddy Vigour in his Countenance,
Strength in his Limbs, with Ringlets of fair Hair loosely flowing on
his Shoulders. It happened, in the Course of the Voyage, that the
Achilles, in some Distress, put into a Creek on the Main of
America, in search of Provisions. The Youth, who is the Hero of my
Story, among others, went ashore on this Occasion. From their first
Landing they were observed by a Party of
Indians, who hid themselves
in the Woods for that Purpose. The
English unadvisedly marched a
great distance from the Shore into the Country, and were intercepted
by the Natives, who slew the greatest Number of them. Our Adventurer
escaped among others, by flying into a Forest. Upon his coming into a
remote and pathless Part of the Wood, he threw himself
tired and
breathless on a little Hillock, when an
Indian Maid rushed from
a Thicket behind him: After the first Surprize, they appeared mutually
agreeable to each other. If the
European was highly charmed
with the Limbs, Features, and wild Graces of the Naked
American; the
American was no less taken with the Dress,
Complexion, and Shape of an
European, covered from Head to
Foot. The
Indian grew immediately enamoured of him, and
consequently sollicitous for his Preservation: She therefore conveyed
him to a Cave, where she gave him a Delicious Repast of Fruits, and
led him to a Stream to slake his Thirst. In the midst of these good
Offices, she would sometimes play with his Hair, and delight in the
Opposition of its Colour to that of her Fingers: Then open his Bosome,
then laugh at him for covering it. She was, it seems, a Person of
Distinction, for she every day came to him in a different Dress, of
the most beautiful Shells, Bugles, and Bredes. She likewise brought
him a great many Spoils, which her other Lovers had presented to her;
so that his Cave was richly adorned with all the spotted Skins of
Beasts, and most Party-coloured Feathers of Fowls, which that World
afforded. To make his Confinement more tolerable, she would carry him
in the Dusk of the Evening, or by the favour of Moon-light, to
unfrequented Groves, and Solitudes, and show him where to lye down in
Safety, and sleep amidst the Falls of Waters, and Melody of
Nightingales. Her Part was to watch and hold him in her Arms, for fear
of her Country-men, and wake on Occasions to consult his Safety. In
this manner did the Lovers pass away their Time, till they had learn'd
a Language of their own, in which the Voyager communicated to his
Mistress, how happy he should be to have her in his Country, where she
should be Cloathed in such Silks as his Wastecoat was made of, and be
carried in Houses drawn by Horses, without being exposed to Wind or
Weather. All this he promised her the Enjoyment of, without such Fears
and Alarms as they were there tormented with. In this tender
Correspondence these Lovers lived for several Months, when
Yarico, instructed by her Lover, discovered a Vessel on the
Coast, to which she made Signals, and in the Night, with the utmost
Joy and Satisfaction accompanied him to a Ships-Crew of his
Country-Men, bound for
Barbadoes. When a Vessel from the Main
arrives in that Island, it seems the Planters come down to the Shoar,
where there is an immediate Market of the
Indians and other Slaves,
as with us of Horses and Oxen.
To be short, Mr.
Thomas Inkle, now coming into
English
Territories, began seriously to reflect upon his loss of Time, and to
weigh with himself how many Days Interest of his Mony he had lost
during his Stay with
Yarico. This Thought made the Young Man very
pensive, and careful what Account he should be able to give his
Friends of his Voyage. Upon which Considerations, the prudent and
frugal young Man sold
Yarico to a
Barbadian Merchant;
notwithstanding that the poor Girl, to incline him to commiserate her
Condition, told him that she was with Child by him: But he only made
use of that Information, to rise in his Demands upon the Purchaser.
I was so touch'd with this Story, (which I think should be always a
Counterpart to the
Ephesian
Matron) that I left the Room with Tears in
my Eyes; which a Woman of
Arietta's
good Sense, did, I am sure, take
for greater Applause, than any Compliments I could make her.
R.
Told in the prose
Satyricon
ascribed to Petronius, whom
Nero called his Arbiter of Elegance. The tale was known in the Middle
Ages from the stories of the
Seven Wise Masters
. She went down into
the vault with her husband's corpse, resolved to weep to death or die of
famine; but was tempted to share the supper of a soldier who was
watching seven bodies hanging upon trees, and that very night, in the
grave of her husband and in her funeral garments, married her new and
stranger guest.
A True and Exact History of the Island of Barbadoes. By
Richard Ligon, Gent.,
fol. 1673. The first edition had appeared in
1657. Steele's beautiful story is elaborated from the following short
passage in the page he cites. After telling that he had an Indian slave
woman 'of excellent shape and colour,' who would not be wooed by any
means to wear clothes, Mr. Ligon says:
'This Indian dwelling near the Sea Coast, upon the Main, an
English ship put in to a Bay, and sent some of her Men a shoar, to
try what victuals or water they could find, for in some distress they
were: But the Indians perceiving them to go up so far into the
Country, as they were sure they could not make a safe retreat,
intercepted them in their return, and fell upon them, chasing them
into a Wood, and being dispersed there, some were taken, and some
kill'd: But a young man amongst them straggling from the rest, was met
by this Indian maid, who upon the first sight fell in love with him,
and hid him close from her Countrymen (the Indians) in a Cave, and
there fed him, till they could safely go down to the shoar, where the
ship lay at anchor, expecting the return of their friends. But at
last, seeing them upon the shoar, sent the long-Boat for them, took
them aboard, and brought them away. But the youth, when he came ashoar
in the Barbadoes, forgot the kindness of the poor maid, that had
ventured her life for his safety, and sold her for a slave, who was as
free born as he: And so poor Yarico for her love, lost her liberty.'
Contents
|
Wednesday, March 14, 1711 |
Addison |
... Veteres avias tibi de pulmone revello.
Per.
At my coming to
London
, it was some time before I could settle my self
in a House to my likeing. I was forced to quit my first Lodgings, by
reason of an officious Land-lady, that would be asking every Morning how
I had slept. I then fell into an honest Family, and lived very happily
for above a Week; when my Land-lord, who was a jolly good-natur'd Man,
took it into his head that I wanted Company, and therefore would
frequently come into my Chamber to keep me from being alone. This I bore
for Two or Three Days; but telling me one Day that he was afraid I was
melancholy, I thought it was high time for me to be gone, and
accordingly took new Lodgings that very Night. About a Week after, I
found my jolly Land-lord, who, as I said before was an honest hearty
Man, had put me into an Advertisement of the
Daily Courant
, in the
following Words.
Whereas a melancholy Man left his Lodgings on Thursday
last in the Afternoon, and was afterwards seen going towards Islington;
If any one can give Notice of him to R. B., Fishmonger in the
Strand, he shall be very well rewarded for his Pains.
As I am the best
Man in the World to keep my own Counsel, and my Land-lord the Fishmonger
not knowing my Name, this Accident of my Life was never discovered to
this very Day.
I am now settled with a Widow-woman, who has a great many Children, and
complies with my Humour in everything. I do not remember that we have
exchang'd a Word together these Five Years; my Coffee comes into my
Chamber every Morning without asking for it; if I want Fire I point to
my Chimney, if Water, to my Bason: Upon which my Land-lady nods, as much
as to say she takes my Meaning, and immediately obeys my Signals. She
has likewise model'd her Family so well, that when her little Boy offers
to pull me by the Coat or prattle in my Face, his eldest Sister
immediately calls him off and bids him not disturb the Gentleman. At my
first entering into the Family, I was troubled with the Civility of
their rising up to me every time I came into the Room; but my Land-lady
observing, that upon these Occasions I always cried Pish and went out
again, has forbidden any such Ceremony to be used in the House; so that
at present I walk into the Kitchin or Parlour without being taken notice
of, or giving any Interruption to the Business or Discourse of the
Family. The Maid will ask her Mistress (tho' I am by) whether the
Gentleman is ready to go to Dinner, as the Mistress (who is indeed an
excellent Housewife) scolds at the Servants as heartily before my Face
as behind my Back. In short, I move up and down the House and enter into
all Companies, with the same Liberty as a Cat or any other domestick
Animal, and am as little suspected of telling anything that I hear or
see.
I remember last Winter there were several young Girls of the
Neighbourhood sitting about the Fire with my Land-lady's Daughters, and
telling Stories of Spirits and Apparitions. Upon my opening the Door the
young Women broke off their Discourse, but my Land-lady's Daughters
telling them that it was no Body but the Gentleman (for that is the Name
which I go by in the Neighbourhood as well as in the Family), they went
on without minding me. I seated myself by the Candle that stood on a
Table at one End of the Room; and pretending to read a Book that I took
out of my Pocket, heard several dreadful Stories of Ghosts as pale as
Ashes that had stood at the Feet of a Bed, or walked over a Churchyard
by Moonlight: And of others that had been conjured into the
Red-Sea
,
for disturbing People's Rest, and drawing their Curtains at Midnight;
with many other old Women's Fables of the like Nature. As one Spirit
raised another, I observed that at the End of every Story the whole
Company closed their Ranks and crouded about the Fire: I took Notice in
particular of a little Boy, who was so attentive to every Story, that I
am mistaken if he ventures to go to bed by himself this Twelvemonth.
Indeed they talked so long, that the Imaginations of the whole Assembly
were manifestly crazed, and I am sure will be the worse for it as long
as they live. I heard one of the Girls, that had looked upon me over her
Shoulder, asking the Company how long I had been in the Room, and
whether I did not look paler than I used to do.
put me under some
Apprehensions that I should be forced to explain my self if I did not
retire; for which Reason I took the Candle in my Hand, and went up into
my Chamber, not without wondering at this unaccountable Weakness in
reasonable Creatures,
that they should
love to astonish and terrify
one another.
Were I a Father, I should take a particular Care to
preserve my Children from these little Horrours of Imagination, which
they are apt to contract when they are young, and are not able to shake
off when they are in Years. I have known a Soldier that has enter'd a
Breach, affrighted at his own Shadow; and look pale upon a little
scratching at his Door, who the Day before had march'd up against a
Battery of Cannon. There are Instances of Persons, who have been
terrify'd, even to Distraction, at the Figure of a Tree or the shaking
of a Bull-rush. The Truth of it is, I look upon a sound Imagination as
the greatest Blessing of Life, next to a clear Judgment and a good
Conscience. In the mean Time, since there are very few whose Minds are
not more or less subject to these dreadful Thoughts and Apprehensions,
we ought to arm our selves against them by the Dictates of Reason and
Religion,
to pull the old Woman out of our Hearts
(as
Persius
expresses it in the
Motto
of my Paper), and extinguish those impertinent
Notions which we imbibed at a Time that we were not able to judge of
their Absurdity. Or if we believe, as many wise and good Men have done,
that there are such Phantoms and Apparitions as those I have been
speaking of, let us endeavour to establish to our selves an Interest in
him who holds the Reins of the whole Creation in his Hand, and moderates
them after such a Manner, that it is impossible for one Being to break
loose upon another without his Knowledge and Permission.
For my own Part, I am apt to join in Opinion with those who believe that
all the Regions of Nature swarm with Spirits; and that we have
Multitudes of Spectators on all our Actions, when we think our selves
most alone: But instead of terrifying my self with such a Notion, I am
wonderfully pleased to think that I am always engaged with such an
innumerable Society in searching out the Wonders of the Creation, and
joining in the same Consort of Praise and Adoration.
Milton
has
described this mixed Communion of Men and Spirits
in Paradise; and had doubtless his Eye upon a Verse in old
Hesiod
,
which is almost Word for Word the same with his third Line in the
following Passage.
Nor think, though Men were none,
That Heav'n would want Spectators, God want praise:
Millions of spiritual Creatures walk the Earth
Unseen, both when we wake and when we sleep;
All these with ceaseless Praise his Works behold
Both Day and Night. How often from the Steep
Of echoing Hill or Thicket, have we heard
Celestial Voices to the midnight Air,
Sole, or responsive each to others Note,
Singing their great Creator: Oft in bands,
While they keep Watch, or nightly Rounding walk,
With heav'nly Touch of instrumental Sounds,
In full harmonick Number join'd, their Songs
Divide the Night, and lift our Thoughts to Heav'n.
C.
who
Paradise Lost
, B. IV, lines 675-688.
In Bk. I of the
Works and Days
, description of the
Golden Age, when the good after death
Yet still held state on earth, and guardians were
Of all best mortals still surviving there,
Observ'd works just and unjust, clad in air,
And gliding undiscovered everywhere.
Chapman's Translation.
Contents
|
Thursday, March 15, 1711 |
Addison |
Dic mi hi si fueris tu leo qualis eris?
Mart.
is nothing that of late Years has afforded Matter of greater
Amusement to the Town than Signior
Nicolini's
Combat with a Lion in
the
Hay-Market
` which has been very often exhibited to the general
Satisfaction of most of the Nobility and Gentry in the Kingdom of
Great
Britain
. Upon the first Rumour of this intended Combat, it was
confidently affirmed, and is still believed by many in both Galleries,
that there would be a tame Lion sent from the Tower every Opera Night,
in order to be killed by
Hydaspes
; this Report, tho' altogether
groundless, so universally prevailed in the upper Regions of the
Play-House, that some of the most refined Politicians in those Parts of
the Audience, gave it out in Whisper, that the Lion was a Cousin-German
of the Tyger who made his Appearance in King
William's
days, and that
the Stage would be supplied with Lions at the public Expence, during the
whole Session. Many likewise were the Conjectures of the Treatment which
this Lion was to meet with from the hands of Signior
Nicolini
; some
supposed that he was to Subdue him in
Recitativo
, as
Orpheus
used to
serve the wild Beasts in his time, and afterwards to knock him on the
head; some fancied that the Lion would not pretend to lay his Paws upon
the Hero, by Reason of the received Opinion, that a Lion will not hurt a
Virgin. Several, who pretended to have seen the Opera in
Italy
, had
informed their Friends, that the Lion was to act a part in
High Dutch
,
and roar twice or thrice to a thorough Base, before he fell at the Feet
of
Hydaspes
. To clear up a Matter that was so variously reported, I
have made it my Business to examine whether this pretended Lion is
really the Savage he appears to be, or only a Counterfeit.
But before I communicate my Discoveries, I must acquaint the Reader,
that upon my walking behind the Scenes last Winter, as I was thinking on
something else, I accidentally jostled against a monstrous Animal that
extreamly startled me, and, upon my nearer Survey of it, appeared to be
a Lion-Rampant. The Lion, seeing me very much surprized, told me, in a
gentle Voice, that I might come by him if I pleased:
For (says
he) I do not intend to hurt anybody.
I thanked him very kindly,
and passed by him. And in a little time after saw him leap upon the
Stage, and act his Part with very great Applause. It has been observed
by several, that the Lion has changed his manner of Acting twice or
thrice since his first Appearance; which will not seem strange, when I
acquaint my Reader that the Lion has been changed upon the Audience
three several times. The first Lion was a Candle-snuffer, who being a
Fellow of a testy, cholerick Temper over-did his Part, and would not
suffer himself to be killed so easily as he ought to have done; besides,
it was observ'd of him, that he grew more surly every time he came out
of the Lion; and having dropt some Words in ordinary Conversation, as if
he had not fought his best, and that he suffered himself to be thrown
upon his Back in the Scuffle, and that he would wrestle with Mr
Nicolini
for what he pleased, out of his Lion's Skin, it was
thought proper to discard him: And it is verily believed to this Day,
that had he been brought upon the Stage another time, he would certainly
have done Mischief. Besides, it was objected against the first Lion,
that he reared himself so high upon his hinder Paws, and walked in so
erect a Posture, that he looked more like an old Man than a Lion. The
second Lion was a Taylor by Trade, who belonged to the Play-House, and
had the Character of a mild and peaceable Man in his Profession. If the
former was too furious, this was too sheepish, for his Part; insomuch
that after a short modest Walk upon the Stage, he would fall at the
first Touch of
Hydaspes
, without grappling with him, and giving
him an Opportunity of showing his Variety of
Italian
Tripps: It
is said, indeed, that he once gave him a Ripp in his flesh-colour
Doublet, but this was only to make work for himself, in his private
Character of a Taylor.
must not omit that it was this second Lion
who
treated me with so much Humanity behind the Scenes. The Acting Lion
at present is, as I am informed, a Country Gentleman, who does it for
his Diversion, but desires his Name may be concealed. He says very
handsomely in his own Excuse, that he does not Act for Gain, that he
indulges an innocent Pleasure in it, and that it is better to pass away
an Evening in this manner, than in Gaming and Drinking: But at the same
time says, with a very agreeable Raillery upon himself, that if his name
should be known, the ill-natured World might call him,
The Ass in the
Lion's skin
. This Gentleman's Temper is made out of such a happy
Mixture of the Mild and the Cholerick, that he out-does both his
predecessors, and has drawn together greater Audiences than have been
known in the Memory of Man.
I must not conclude my Narrative, without taking Notice of a groundless
Report that has been raised, to a Gentleman's Disadvantage, of whom I
must declare my self an Admirer; namely, that Signior
Nicolini
and the
Lion have been seen sitting peaceably by one another, and smoking a Pipe
together, behind the Scenes; by which their common Enemies would
insinuate, it is but a sham Combat which they represent upon the Stage:
But upon Enquiry I find, that if any such Correspondence has passed
between them, it was not till the Combat was over, when the Lion was to
be looked upon as dead, according to the received Rules of the
Drama
.
Besides, this is what is practised every day in
Westminster-Hall
,
where nothing is more usual than to see a Couple of Lawyers, who have
been rearing each other to pieces in the Court, embracing one another as
soon as they are out of it.
I would not be thought, in any part of this Relation, to reflect upon
Signior
Nicolini
, who, in Acting this Part only complies with the
wretched Taste of his Audience; he knows very well, that the Lion has
many more Admirers than himself; as they say of the famous
Equestrian
Statue on the
Pont-Neuf
at
Paris
, that more People go to see the
Horse, than the King who sits upon it. On the contrary, it gives me a
just Indignation, to see a Person whose Action gives new Majesty to
Kings, Resolution to Heroes, and Softness to Lovers, thus sinking from
the Greatness of his Behaviour, and degraded into the Character of the
London
Prentice. I have often wished that our Tragœdians would copy
after this great Master in Action. Could they make the same use of their
Arms and Legs, and inform their Faces with as significant Looks and
Passions, how glorious would an
English
Tragedy appear with that
Action which is capable of giving a Dignity to the forced Thoughts, cold
Conceits, and unnatural Expressions of an
Italian
Opera. In the mean
time, I have related this Combat of the Lion, to show what are at
present the reigning Entertainments of the Politer Part of
Great
Britain
.
Audiences have often been reproached by Writers for the Coarseness of
their Taste, but our present Grievance does not seem to be the Want of a
good Taste, but of Common Sense.
C.
The famous Neapolitan actor and singer, Cavalier Nicolino
Grimaldi, commonly called Nicolini, had made his first appearance in an
opera called
Pyrrhus and Demetrius,
which was the last attempt to
combine English with Italian. His voice was a soprano, but afterwards
descended into a fine contralto, and he seems to have been the finest
actor of his day. Prices of seats at the opera were raised on his coming
from 7s. 6d. to 10s. for pit and boxes, and from 10s. 6d. to 15s. for
boxes on the stage. When this paper was written he had appeared also in
a new opera on
Almahide
, and proceeded to those encounters with the
lion in the opera of
Hydaspes
, by a Roman composer, Francesco Mancini,
first produced May 23, 1710, which the
Spectator
has made memorable.
It had been performed 21 times in 1710, and was now reproduced and
repeated four times. Nicolini, as Hydaspes in this opera, thrown naked
into an amphitheatre to be devoured by a lion, is so inspired with
courage by the presence of his mistress among the spectators that (says
Mr Sutherland Edwards in his
History of the Opera
)
'after appealing to the monster in a minor key, and telling him that
he may tear his bosom, but cannot touch his heart, he attacks him in
the relative major, and strangles him.'
that
Contents
|
Friday, March 16, 1711 |
Steele |
... Teque his, Infelix, exue monstris.
Ovid.
I was reflecting this Morning upon the Spirit and Humour of the publick
Diversions Five and twenty Years ago, and those of the present Time; and
lamented to my self, that though in those Days they neglected their
Morality, they kept up their Good Sense; but that the
beau Monde
,
at present, is only grown more childish, not more innocent, than the
former. While I was in this Train of Thought, an odd Fellow, whose Face
I have often seen at the Play-house, gave me the following Letter with
these words, Sir,
The Lyon presents his humble Service to you, and
desired me to give this into your own Hands.
From my Den in the Hay-market, March 15.
Sir
'I have read all your Papers, and have stifled my Resentment against
your Reflections upon Operas, till that of this Day, wherein you
plainly insinuate, that Signior Grimaldi and my self have a
Correspondence more friendly than is consistent with the Valour of his
Character, or the Fierceness of mine. I desire you would, for your own
Sake, forbear such Intimations for the future; and must say it is a
great Piece of Ill-nature in you, to show so great an Esteem for a
Foreigner, and to discourage a Lyon that is your own
Country-man.
I take notice of your Fable of the Lyon and Man, but am so equally
concerned in that Matter, that I shall not be offended to which soever
of the Animals the Superiority is given. You have misrepresented me,
in saying that I am a Country-Gentleman, who act only for my
Diversion; whereas, had I still the same Woods to range in which I
once had when I was a Fox-hunter, I should not resign my Manhood for a
Maintenance; and assure you, as low as my Circumstances are at
present, I am so much a Man of Honour, that I would scorn to be any
Beast for Bread but a Lyon.
Yours, &c.
I had no sooner ended this, than one of my Land-lady's Children brought
me in several others, with some of which I shall make up my present
Paper, they all having a Tendency to the same Subject,
viz
. the
Elegance of our present Diversions.
Covent Garden, March 13.
Sir,
'I Have been for twenty Years Under-Sexton of this Parish of St.
Paul's, Covent-Garden, and have not missed tolling in to Prayers six
times in all those Years; which Office I have performed to my great
Satisfaction, till this Fortnight last past, during which Time I find
my Congregation take the Warning of my Bell, Morning and Evening, to
go to a Puppett-show set forth by one Powell, under the Piazzas.
By this Means, I have not only lost my two Customers, whom I used to
place for six Pence a Piece over against Mrs Rachel Eyebright, but
Mrs Rachel herself is gone thither also. There now appear among us
none but a few ordinary People, who come to Church only to say their
Prayers, so that I have no Work worth speaking of but on Sundays. I
have placed my Son at the Piazzas, to acquaint the Ladies that the
Bell rings for Church, and that it stands on the other side of the
Garden; but they only laugh at the Child.
I desire you would lay this before all the World, that I may not be
made such a Tool for the Future, and that Punchinello may chuse Hours
less canonical. As things are now, Mr Powell has a full
Congregation, while we have a very thin House; which if you can
Remedy, you will very much oblige,
Sir, Yours, &c.'
following Epistle I find is from the Undertaker of the Masquerade
.
Sir,
'I Have observed the Rules of my Masque so carefully (in not enquiring
into Persons), that I cannot tell whether you were one of the Company
or not last Tuesday; but if you were not and still design to come, I
desire you would, for your own Entertainment, please to admonish the
Town, that all Persons indifferently are not fit for this Sort of
Diversion. I could wish, Sir, you could make them understand, that it
is a kind of acting to go in Masquerade, and a Man should be able to
say or do things proper for the Dress in which he appears. We have now
and then Rakes in the Habit of Roman Senators, and grave Politicians
in the Dress of Rakes. The Misfortune of the thing is, that People
dress themselves in what they have a Mind to be, and not what they are
fit for. There is not a Girl in the Town, but let her have her Will in
going to a Masque, and she shall dress as a Shepherdess. But let me
beg of them to read the Arcadia, or some other good Romance, before
they appear in any such Character at my House. The last Day we
presented, every Body was so rashly habited, that when they came to
speak to each other, a Nymph with a Crook had not a Word to say but in
the pert Stile of the Pit Bawdry; and a Man in the Habit of a
Philosopher was speechless, till an occasion offered of expressing
himself in the Refuse of the Tyring-Rooms. We had a Judge that danced
a Minuet, with a Quaker for his Partner, while half a dozen Harlequins
stood by as Spectators: A Turk drank me off two Bottles of Wine, and
a Jew eat me up half a Ham of Bacon. If I can bring my Design to
bear, and make the Maskers preserve their Characters in my Assemblies,
I hope you will allow there is a Foundation laid for more elegant and
improving Gallantries than any the Town at present affords; and
consequently that you will give your Approbation to the Endeavours of,
Sir, Your most obedient humble servant.'
I am very glad the following Epistle obliges me to mention Mr
Powell
a
second Time in the same Paper; for indeed there cannot be too great
Encouragement given to his Skill in Motions, provided he is under proper
Restrictions.
Sir,
'The Opera at the
Hay-Market, and that under the little
Piazza in
Covent-Garden, being at present the Two leading Diversions of the
Town; and Mr
Powell professing in his Advertisements to set up
Whittington and his Cat against
Rinaldo and Armida, my Curiosity
led me the Beginning of last Week to view both these Performances, and
make my Observations upon them.
First therefore, I cannot but observe that Mr
Powell wisely
forbearing to give his Company a Bill of Fare before-hand, every Scene
is new and unexpected; whereas it is certain, that the Undertakers of
the
Hay-Market, having raised too great an Expectation in their
printed Opera, very much disappointed their Audience on the Stage.
The King of
Jerusalem is obliged to come from the City on foot,
instead of being drawn in a triumphant Chariot by white Horses, as my
Opera-Book had promised me; and thus, while I expected
Armida's
Dragons should rush forward towards
Argantes, I found the Hero was
obliged to go to
Armida, and hand her out of her Coach. We had also
but a very short Allowance of Thunder and Lightning; tho' I cannot in
this Place omit doing Justice to the Boy who had the Direction of the
Two painted Dragons, and made them spit Fire and Smoke: He flash'd out
his Rosin in such just Proportions, and in such due Time, that I could
not forbear conceiving Hopes of his being one Day a most excellent
Player. I saw, indeed, but Two things wanting to render his whole
Action compleat, I mean the keeping his Head a little lower, and
hiding his Candle.
I observe that Mr
Powell and the Undertakers had both the same
Thought, and I think, much about the same time, of introducing Animals
on their several Stages, though indeed with very different Success.
The Sparrows and Chaffinches at the
Hay-Market fly as yet very
irregularly over the Stage; and instead of perching on the Trees and
performing their Parts, these young Actors either get into the
Galleries or put out the Candles; whereas Mr
Powell has so well
disciplined his Pig, that in the first Scene he and Punch dance a
Minuet together.
I am informed however, that Mr
Powell resolves to
excell his Adversaries in their own Way; and introduce Larks in his
next Opera of
Susanna, or
Innocence betrayed, which will be
exhibited next Week with a Pair of new Elders
2.
The Moral of Mr
Powell's Drama is violated I confess by Punch's
national Reflections on the
French, and King
Harry's laying his
Leg upon his Queen's Lap in too ludicrous a manner before so great an
Assembly.
As to the Mechanism and Scenary, every thing, indeed, was uniform,
and of a Piece, and the Scenes were managed very dexterously; which
calls on me to take Notice, that at the
Hay-Market the Undertakers
forgetting to change their Side-Scenes, we were presented with a
Prospect of the Ocean in the midst of a delightful Grove; and tho' the
Gentlemen on the Stage had very much contributed to the Beauty of the
Grove, by walking up and down between the Trees, I must own I was not
a little astonished to see a well-dressed young Fellow in a
full-bottomed Wigg, appear in the Midst of the Sea, and without any
visible Concern taking Snuff.
I shall only observe one thing further, in which both Dramas agree;
which is, that by the Squeak of their Voices the Heroes of each are
Eunuchs; and as the Wit in both Pieces are equal, I must prefer the
Performance of Mr
Powell, because it is in our own Language.
'
I am, &c.'
Masquerades took rank as a leading pleasure of the town
under the management of John James Heidegger, son of a Zurich clergyman,
who came to England in 1708, at the age of 50, as a Swiss negotiator. He
entered as a private in the Guards, and attached himself to the service
of the fashionable world, which called him 'the Swiss Count,' and
readily accepted him as leader. In 1709 he made five hundred guineas by
furnishing the spectacle for Motteux's opera of
Tomyris, Queen of
Scythia
. When these papers were written he was thriving upon the
Masquerades, which he brought into fashion and made so much a rage of
the town that moralists and satirists protested, and the clergy preached
against them. A sermon preached against them by the Bishop of London,
January 6th, 1724, led to an order that no more should take place than
the six subscribed for at the beginning of the month. Nevertheless they
held their ground afterwards by connivance of the government. In 1728,
Heidegger was called in to nurse the Opera, which throve by his bold
puffing. He died, in 1749, at the age of 90, claiming chief honour to
the Swiss for ingenuity.
'I was born,' he said, 'a Swiss, and came to England without a
farthing, where I have found means to gain, £5000 a-year, — and to
spend it. Now I defy the ablest Englishman to go to Switzerland and
either gain that income or spend it there.'
The
History of Susanna
had been an established puppet
play for more than two generations. An old copy of verses on Bartholomew
Fair in the year 1665, describing the penny and twopenny puppet plays,
or, as they had been called in and since Queen Elizabeth's time,
'motions,' says
Their Sights are so rich, is able to bewitch
The heart of a very fine man-a;
Here's 'Patient Grisel' here, and 'Fair Rosamond' there,
And 'the History of Susanna.'
Pepys tells of the crowd waiting, in 1667, to see Lady Castlemaine come
out from the puppet play of
Patient Grisel.
Powell mentioned in this essay was a deformed cripple whose
Puppet-Show, called Punch's Theatre, owed its pre-eminence to his own
power of satire. This he delivered chiefly through Punch, the clown of
the puppets, who appeared in all plays with so little respect to
dramatic rule that Steele in the
Tatler
(for May 17, 1709) represents a
correspondent at Bath, telling how, of two ladies, Prudentia and
Florimel, who would lead the fashion, Prudentia caused Eve in the
Puppet-Show of
the Creation of the World
to be
'made the most like
Florimel that ever was seen,' and 'when we came to Noah's Flood in the
show, Punch and his wife were introduced dancing in the ark.'
Of the
fanatics called French Prophets, who used to assemble in Moorfields in
Queen Anne's reign, Lord Chesterfield remembered that
'the then
Ministry, who loved a little persecution well enough, was, however, so
wise as not to disturb their madness, and only ordered one Powell, the
master of a famous Puppet-Show, to make Punch turn Prophet; which he did
so well, that it soon put an end to the prophets and their prophecies.
The obscure Dr Sacheverell's fortune was made by a parliamentary
prosecution' (from Feb. 27 to March 23, 1709-10) 'much about the same
time the French Prophets were totally extinguished by a Puppet-Show'
(Misc. Works, ed. Maty., Vol. II, p. 523, 555).
This was the Powell who played in Covent Garden during the time of
week-day evening service, and who, taking up Addison's joke against the
opera from
, produced
Whittington and his Cat
as a rival to
Rinaldo and Armida
. [See also a note to
Contents
On the first of April will be performed at the Play-house in the
Hay-market, an Opera call'd
The Cruelty of Atreus.
N. B. The Scene wherein Thyestes eats his own Children,
is
to be performed by the famous Mr Psalmanazar1,
lately arrived
from Formosa;
The whole Supper being set to Kettle-drums.
R.
George Psalmanazar, who never told his real name and
precise birthplace, was an impostor from Languedoc, and 31 years old in
1711. He had been educated in a Jesuit college, where he heard stories
of the Jesuit missions in Japan and Formosa, which suggested to him how
he might thrive abroad as an interesting native. He enlisted as a
soldier, and had in his character of Japanese only a small notoriety
until, at Sluys, a dishonest young chaplain of Brigadier Lauder's Scotch
regiment, saw through the trick and favoured it, that he might recommend
himself to the Bishop of London for promotion. He professed to have
converted Psalmanazar, baptized him, with the Brigadier for godfather,
got his discharge from the regiment, and launched him upon London under
the patronage of Bishop Compton. Here Psalmanazar, who on his arrival
was between nineteen and twenty years old, became famous in the
religious world. He supported his fraud by invention of a language and
letters, and of a Formosan religion. To oblige the Bishop he translated
the church catechism into 'Formosan,' and he published in 1704 'an
historical and geographical Description of Formosa,' of which a second
edition appeared in the following year. It contained numerous plates of
imaginary scenes and persons. His gross and puerile absurdities in print
and conversation — such as his statements that the Formosans sacrificed
eighteen thousand male infants every year, and that the Japanese studied
Greek as a learned tongue, — excited a distrust that would have been
fatal to the success of his fraud, even with the credulous, if he had
not forced himself to give colour to his story by acting the savage in
men's eyes. But he must really, it was thought, be a savage who fed upon
roots, herbs, and raw flesh. He made, however, so little by the
imposture, that he at last confessed himself a cheat, and got his living
as a well-conducted bookseller's hack for many years before his death,
in 1763, aged 84. In 1711, when this jest was penned, he had not yet
publicly eaten his own children, i.e. swallowed his words and declared
his writings forgeries. In 1716 there was a subscription of £20 or £30 a
year raised for him as a Formosan convert. It was in 1728 that he began
to write that formal confession of his fraud, which he left for
publication after his death, and whereby he made his great public
appearance as Thyestes.
This jest against Psalmanazar was expunged from the first reprint of the
Spectator
in 1712, and did not reappear in the lifetime of Steele
or Addison, or until long after it had been amply justified.
|
Saturday, March 17, 1711 |
Addison |
Parva leves capiunt animos ...
Ovid.
When I was in
France
, I used to gaze with great Astonishment at
the Splendid Equipages and Party-coloured Habits, of that Fantastick
Nation. I was one Day in particular contemplating a Lady that sate in a
Coach adorned with gilded
Cupids
, and finely painted with the
Loves of
Venus
and
Adonis
. The Coach was drawn by six
milk-white Horses, and loaden behind with the same Number of powder'd
Foot-men. Just before the Lady were a Couple of beautiful Pages, that
were stuck among the Harness, and by their gay Dresses, and smiling
Features, looked like the elder Brothers of the little Boys that were
carved and painted in every Corner of the Coach.
The Lady was the unfortunate
Cleanthe
, who afterwards gave an
Occasion to a pretty melancholy Novel. She had, for several Years,
received the Addresses of a Gentleman, whom, after a long and intimate
Acquaintance, she forsook, upon the Account of this shining Equipage
which had been offered to her by one of great Riches, but a Crazy
Constitution. The Circumstances in which I saw her, were, it seems, the
Disguises only of a broken Heart, and a kind of Pageantry to cover
Distress; for in two Months after, she was carried to her Grave with the
same Pomp and Magnificence: being sent thither partly by the Loss of one
Lover, and partly by the Possession of another.
I have often reflected with my self on this unaccountable Humour in
Woman-kind, of being smitten with every thing that is showy and
superficial; and on the numberless Evils that befall the Sex, from this
light, fantastical Disposition. I my self remember a young Lady that was
very warmly sollicited by a Couple of importunate Rivals, who, for
several Months together, did all they could to recommend themselves, by
Complacency of Behaviour, and Agreeableness of Conversation. At length,
when the Competition was doubtful, and the Lady undetermined in her
Choice, one of the young Lovers very luckily bethought himself of adding
a supernumerary Lace to his Liveries, which had so good an Effect that
he married her the very Week after.
The usual Conversation of ordinary Women, very much cherishes this
Natural Weakness of being taken with Outside and Appearance. Talk of a
new-married Couple, and you immediately hear whether they keep their
Coach and six, or eat in Plate: Mention the Name of an absent Lady, and
it is ten to one but you learn something of her Gown and Petticoat. A
Ball is a great Help to Discourse, and a Birth-Day furnishes
Conversation for a Twelve-month after. A Furbelow of precious Stones, an
Hat buttoned with a Diamond, a Brocade Waistcoat or Petticoat, are
standing Topicks. In short, they consider only the Drapery of the
Species, and never cast away a Thought on those Ornaments of the Mind,
that make Persons Illustrious in themselves, and Useful to others. When
Women are thus perpetually dazling one anothers Imaginations, and
filling their Heads with nothing but Colours, it is no Wonder that they
are more attentive to the superficial Parts of Life, than the solid and
substantial Blessings of it. A Girl, who has been trained up in this
kind of Conversation, is in danger of every Embroidered Coat that comes
in her Way. A Pair of fringed Gloves may be her Ruin. In a word, Lace
and Ribbons, Silver and Gold Galloons, with the like glittering
Gew-Gaws, are so many Lures to Women of weak Minds or low Educations,
and, when artificially displayed, are able to fetch down the most airy
Coquet from the wildest of her Flights and Rambles.
True Happiness is of a retired Nature, and an Enemy to Pomp and Noise;
it arises, in the first place, from the Enjoyment of ones self; and, in
the next, from the Friendship and Conversation of a few select
Companions. It loves Shade and Solitude, and naturally haunts Groves and
Fountains, Fields and Meadows: In short, it feels every thing it wants
within itself, and receives no Addition from Multitudes of Witnesses and
Spectators. On the contrary, false Happiness loves to be in a Crowd, and
to draw the Eyes of the World upon her. She does not receive any
Satisfaction from the Applauses which she gives her self, but from the
Admiration which she raises in others. She flourishes in Courts and
Palaces, Theatres and Assemblies, and has no Existence but when she is
looked upon.
Aurelia
, tho' a Woman of Great Quality, delights in the Privacy of a
Country Life, and passes away a great part of her Time in her own Walks
and Gardens. Her Husband, who is her Bosom Friend and Companion in her
Solitudes, has been in Love with her ever since he knew her. They both
abound with good Sense, consummate Virtue, and a mutual Esteem; and are
a perpetual Entertainment to one another. Their Family is under so
regular an Œconomy, in its Hours of Devotion and Repast, Employment and
Diversion, that it looks like a little Common-Wealth within it self.
They often go into Company, that they may return with the greater
Delight to one another; and sometimes live in Town not to enjoy it so
properly as to grow weary of it, that they may renew in themselves the
Relish of a Country Life. By this means they are Happy in each other,
beloved by their Children, adored by their Servants, and are become the
Envy, or rather the Delight, of all that know them.
How different to this is the Life of
Fulvia
! she considers her Husband
as her Steward, and looks upon Discretion and good House-Wifery, as
little domestick Virtues, unbecoming a Woman of Quality. She thinks Life
lost in her own Family, and fancies herself out of the World, when she
is not in the Ring, the Play-House, or the Drawing-Room: She lives in a
perpetual Motion of Body and Restlessness of Thought, and is never easie
in any one Place, when she thinks there is more Company in another. The
missing of an Opera the first Night, would be more afflicting to her
than the Death of a Child. She pities all the valuable Part of her own
Sex, and calls every Woman of a prudent modest retired Life, a
poor-spirited, unpolished Creature. What a Mortification would it be to
Fulvia
, if she knew that her setting her self to View, is but exposing
her self, and that she grows Contemptible by being Conspicuous.
I cannot conclude my Paper, without observing that
Virgil
has very
finely touched upon this Female Passion for Dress and Show, in the
Character of
Camilla
; who, tho' she seems to have shaken off all the
other Weaknesses of her Sex, is still described as a Woman in this
Particular.
Poet tells us, that, after having made a great Slaughter
of the Enemy, she unfortunately cast her Eye on a
Trojan
who
wore
an embroidered Tunick, a beautiful Coat of Mail, with a Mantle of the
finest Purple.
A Golden Bow
, says he,
Hung upon his Shoulder; his
Garment was buckled with a Golden Clasp, and his Head was covered with
an Helmet of the same shining Mettle
. The
Amazon
immediately singled
out this well-dressed Warrior, being seized with a Woman's Longing for
the pretty Trappings that he was adorned with:
... Totumque incauta per agmen
Fæmineo prædæ et spoliorum ardebat amore.
This heedless Pursuit after these glittering Trifles, the Poet (by a
nice concealed Moral) represents to have been the Destruction of his
Female Hero.
C.
that
Contents
|
Monday, March 19, 1711 |
Addison |
Quid verum atque decens curo et rogo, et omnis in hoc sum.
Hor.
have receiv'd a Letter, desiring me to be very satyrical upon the
little Muff that is now in Fashion; another informs me of a Pair of
silver Garters buckled below the Knee, that have been lately seen at the
Rainbow Coffee-house in
Fleet-street
; a third sends me an heavy
Complaint against fringed Gloves. To be brief, there is scarce an
Ornament of either Sex which one or other of my Correspondents has not
inveighed against with some Bitterness, and recommended to my
Observation. I must therefore, once for all inform my Readers, that it
is not my Intention to sink the Dignity of this my Paper with
Reflections upon Red-heels or Top-knots, but rather to enter into the
Passions of Mankind, and to correct those depraved Sentiments that give
Birth to all those little Extravagancies which appear in their outward
Dress and Behaviour. Foppish and fantastick Ornaments are only
Indications of Vice, not criminal in themselves. Extinguish Vanity in
the Mind, and you naturally retrench the little Superfluities of
Garniture and Equipage. The Blossoms will fall of themselves, when the
Root that nourishes them is destroyed.
I shall therefore, as I have said, apply my Remedies to the first Seeds
and Principles of an affected Dress, without descending to the Dress it
self; though at the same time I must own, that I have Thoughts of
creating an Officer under me to be entituled,
The Censor of small
Wares
, and of allotting him one Day in a Week for the Execution of such
his Office. An Operator of this Nature might act under me with the same
Regard as a Surgeon to a Physician; the one might be employ'd in healing
those Blotches and Tumours which break out in the Body, while the other
is sweetning the Blood and rectifying the Constitution.
speak truly,
the young People of both Sexes are so wonderfully apt to shoot out into
long Swords or sweeping Trains, bushy Head-dresses or full-bottom'd
Perriwigs, with several other Incumbrances of Dress, that they stand in
need of being pruned very frequently
lest they should
be oppressed
with Ornaments, and over-run with the Luxuriency of their Habits. I am
much in doubt, whether I should give the Preference to a Quaker that is
trimmed close and almost cut to the Quick, or to a Beau that is loaden
with such a Redundance of Excrescencies. I must therefore desire my
Correspondents to let me know how they approve my Project, and whether
they think the erecting of such a petty Censorship may not turn to the
Emolument of the Publick; for I would not do any thing of this Nature
rashly and without Advice.
There is another Set of Correspondents to whom I must address my self,
in the second Place; I mean such as fill their Letters with private
Scandal, and black Accounts of particular Persons and Families.
world is so full of Ill-nature, that I have Lampoons sent me by People
who
cannot spell, and Satyrs compos'd by those who scarce know how
to write. By the last Post in particular I receiv'd a Packet of Scandal
that is not legible; and have a whole Bundle of Letters in Womens Hands
that are full of Blots and Calumnies, insomuch that when I see the Name
Cælia, Phillis, Pastora
, or the like, at the Bottom of a Scrawl, I
conclude on course that it brings me some Account of a fallen Virgin, a
faithless Wife, or an amorous Widow. I must therefore inform these my
Correspondents, that it is not my Design to be a Publisher of Intreagues
and Cuckoldoms, or to bring little infamous Stories out of their present
lurking Holes into broad Day light. If I attack the Vicious, I shall
only set upon them in a Body: and will not be provoked by the worst
Usage that I can receive from others, to make an Example of any
particular Criminal.
short, I have so much of a Drawcansir
in me,
that I shall pass over a single Foe to charge whole Armies. It is not
Lais
or
Silenus
, but the Harlot and the Drunkard, whom I shall
endeavour to expose; and shall consider the Crime as it appears in a
Species, not as it is circumstanced in an Individual. I think it was
Caligula
who wished the whole City of
Rome
had but one Neck, that he
might behead them at a Blow. I shall do out of Humanity what that
Emperor would have done in the Cruelty of his Temper, and aim every
Stroak at a collective Body of Offenders. At the same Time I am very
sensible, that nothing spreads a Paper like private Calumny and
Defamation; but as my Speculations are not under this Necessity, they
are not exposed to this Temptation.
In the next Place I must apply my self to my Party-Correspondents, who
are continually teazing me to take Notice of one anothers Proceedings.
How often am I asked by both Sides, if it is possible for me to be an
unconcerned Spectator of the Rogueries that are committed by the Party
which is opposite to him that writes the Letter. About two Days since I
was reproached with an old Grecian Law, that forbids any Man to stand as
a Neuter or a Looker-on in the Divisions of his Country.
, as I
am very sensible
my
Paper would lose its whole Effect, should it
run into the Outrages of a Party, I shall take Care to keep clear of
every thing
which
looks that Way.
I can any way asswage private
Inflammations, or allay publick Ferments, I shall apply my self to it
with my utmost Endeavours; but will never let my Heart reproach me with
having done any thing towards
encreasing
those Feuds and
Animosities that extinguish Religion, deface Government, and make a
Nation miserable.
What I have said under the three foregoing Heads, will, I am afraid,
very much retrench the Number of my Correspondents: I shall therefore
acquaint my Reader, that if he has started any Hint which he is not able
to pursue, if he has met with any surprizing Story which he does not
know how to tell, if he has discovered any epidemical Vice which has
escaped my Observation, or has heard of any uncommon Virtue which he
would desire to publish; in short, if he has any Materials that can
furnish out an innocent Diversion, I shall promise him my best
Assistance in the working of them up for a publick Entertainment.
This Paper my Reader will find was intended for an answer to a Multitude
of Correspondents; but I hope he will pardon me if I single out one of
them in particular, who has made me so very humble a Request, that I
cannot forbear complying with it.
To the Spectator.
March 15, 1710-11.
Sir,
'I Am at present so unfortunate, as to have nothing to do
but to mind my own Business; and therefore beg of you that
you will be pleased to put me into some small Post under you.
I observe that you have appointed your Printer and Publisher
to receive Letters and Advertisements for the City of London,
and shall think my self very much honoured by you, if you
will appoint me to take in Letters and Advertisements for the
City of Westminster and the Dutchy of Lancaster. Tho' I
cannot promise to fill such an Employment with sufficient
Abilities, I will endeavour to make up with Industry and
Fidelity what I want in Parts and Genius. I am,
Sir,
Your most obedient servant,
Charles Lillie.'
C.
The
Rainbow
, near the Inner Temple Gate, in Fleet Street,
was the second Coffee-house opened in London. It was opened about 1656,
by a barber named James Farr, part of the house still being occupied by
the bookseller's shop which had been there for at least twenty years
before. Farr also, at first, combined his coffee trade with the business
of barber, which he had been carrying on under the same roof. Farr was
made rich by his Coffee-house, which soon monopolized the
Rainbow
. Its
repute was high in the
Spectator's
time; and afterwards, when
coffee-houses became taverns, it lived on as a reputable tavern till the
present day.
that they may not
that
Drawcansir
in the Duke of Buckingham's
Rehearsal
parodies the heroic drama of the Restoration, as by turning the lines in
Dryden's
Tyrannic Love,
Spite of myself, I'll stay, fight, love, despair;
And all this I can do, because I dare,
into
I drink, I huff, I strut, look big and stare;
And all this I can do, because I dare.
When, in the last act, a Battle is fought between Foot and great
Hobby-Horses
'At last, Drawcansir comes in and Kills them all on both Sides,'
explaining himself in lines that begin,
Others may boast a single man to kill;
But I the blood of thousands daily spill.
that my
that
the encreasing
Contents
|
Tuesday, March 20, 1711 |
Steele |
... Tetrum ante Omnia vultum.
Juv.
Since our Persons are not of our own Making, when they are such as
appear Defective or Uncomely, it is, methinks, an honest and laudable
Fortitude to dare to be Ugly; at least to keep our selves from being
abashed with a Consciousness of Imperfections which we cannot help, and
in which there is no Guilt. I would not defend an haggard Beau, for
passing away much time at a Glass, and giving Softnesses and Languishing
Graces to Deformity. All I intend is, that we ought to be contented with
our Countenance and Shape, so far, as never to give our selves an
uneasie Reflection on that Subject. It is to the ordinary People, who
are not accustomed to make very proper Remarks on any Occasion, matter
of great Jest, if a Man enters with a prominent Pair of Shoulders into
an Assembly, or is distinguished by an Expansion of Mouth, or Obliquity
of Aspect. It is happy for a Man, that has any of these Oddnesses about
him, if he can be as merry upon himself, as others are apt to be upon
that Occasion: When he can possess himself with such a Chearfulness,
Women and Children, who were at first frighted at him, will afterwards
be as much pleased with him. As it is barbarous in others to railly him
for natural Defects, it is extreamly agreeable when he can Jest upon
himself for them.
Maintenon's
first Husband was an Hero in this Kind, and has
drawn many Pleasantries from the Irregularity of his Shape, which he
describes as very much resembling the Letter Z
. He diverts himself
likewise by representing to his Reader the Make of an Engine and Pully,
with which he used to take off his Hat. When there happens to be any
thing ridiculous in a Visage, and the Owner of it thinks it an Aspect of
Dignity, he must be of very great Quality to be exempt from Raillery:
The best Expedient therefore is to be pleasant upon himself. Prince
Harry
and
Falstaffe
, in
Shakespear
, have carried
the Ridicule upon Fat and Lean as far as it will go.
Falstaffe
is
Humourously called
Woolsack
,
Bed-presser
, and
Hill of
Flesh
; Harry a
Starveling
, an
Elves-Skin
, a
Sheath
, a
Bowcase
, and a
Tuck
. There is, in several
incidents of the Conversation between them, the Jest still kept up upon
the Person. Great Tenderness and Sensibility in this Point is one of the
greatest Weaknesses of Self-love; for my own part, I am a little unhappy
in the Mold of my Face, which is not quite so long as it is broad:
Whether this might not partly arise from my opening my Mouth much
seldomer than other People, and by Consequence not so much lengthning
the Fibres of my Visage, I am not at leisure to determine. However it
be, I have been often put out of Countenance by the Shortness of my
Face, and was formerly at great Pains in concealing it by wearing a
Periwigg with an high Foretop, and letting my Beard grow. But now I have
thoroughly got over this Delicacy, and could be contented it were much
shorter, provided it might qualify me for a Member of the Merry Club,
which the following Letter gives me an Account of. I have received it
from
Oxford
, and as it abounds with the Spirit of Mirth and good
Humour, which is natural to that Place, I shall set it down Word for
Word as it came to me.
'
Most Profound Sir,
Having been very well entertained, in the last of your Speculations
that I have yet seen, by your Specimen upon Clubs, which I therefore
hope you will continue, I shall take the Liberty to furnish you with a
brief Account of such a one as perhaps you have not seen in all your
Travels, unless it was your Fortune to touch upon some of the woody
Parts of the
African Continent, in your Voyage to or from
Grand Cairo. There have arose in this University (long since
you left us without saying any thing) several of these inferior
Hebdomadal Societies, as
the Punning Club,
the Witty
Club, and amongst the rest, the
Handsom Club; as a
Burlesque upon which, a certain merry Species, that seem to have come
into the World in Masquerade, for some Years last past have associated
themselves together, and assumed the name of the
Ugly Club:
This ill-favoured Fraternity consists of a President and twelve
Fellows; the Choice of which is not confin'd by Patent to any
particular Foundation (as
St. John's Men would have the World
believe, and have therefore erected a separate Society within
themselves) but Liberty is left to elect from any School in
Great
Britain, provided the Candidates be within the Rules of the Club,
as set forth in a Table entituled
The Act of Deformity. A
Clause or two of which I shall transmit to you.
- That no Person whatsoever shall be admitted without a visible
Quearity in his Aspect, or peculiar Cast of Countenance; of which the
President and Officers for the time being are to determine, and the
President to have the casting Voice.
- That a singular Regard be had, upon Examination, to the Gibbosity
of the Gentlemen that offer themselves, as Founders Kinsmen, or to the
Obliquity of their Figure, in what sort soever.
- That if the Quantity of any Man's Nose be eminently
miscalculated, whether as to Length or Breadth, he shall have a just
Pretence to be elected.
'
Lastly, That if there shall be two or more Competitors for the
same Vacancy,
cæteris paribus, he that has the thickest Skin to
have the Preference.
Every fresh Member, upon his first Night, is to entertain the Company
with a Dish of Codfish, and a Speech in praise of
Æsop2; whose
portraiture they have in full Proportion, or rather Disproportion,
over the Chimney; and their Design is, as soon as their Funds are
sufficient, to purchase the Heads of
Thersites, Duns Scotus, Scarron,
Hudibras, and the old Gentleman in
Oldham3, with all the
celebrated ill Faces of Antiquity, as Furniture for the Club Room.
As they have always been profess'd Admirers of the other Sex, so they
unanimously declare that they will give all possible Encouragement to
such as will take the Benefit of the Statute, tho' none yet have
appeared to do it.
The worthy President, who is their most devoted Champion, has lately
shown me two Copies of Verses composed by a Gentleman of his Society;
the first, a Congratulatory Ode inscrib'd to Mrs.
Touchwood, upon
the loss of her two Fore-teeth; the other, a Panegyrick upon Mrs.
Andirons left Shoulder. Mrs.
Vizard (he says) since the Small Pox,
is grown tolerably ugly, and a top Toast in the Club; but I never hear
him so lavish of his fine things, as upon old
Nell Trot, who
constantly officiates at their Table; her he even adores, and extolls
as the very Counterpart of Mother
Shipton; in short,
Nell (says
he) is one of the Extraordinary Works of Nature; but as for
Complexion, Shape, and Features, so valued by others, they are all
meer Outside and Symmetry, which is his Aversion. Give me leave to
add, that the President is a facetious, pleasant Gentleman, and never
more so, than when he has got (as he calls 'em) his dear Mummers about
him; and he often protests it does him good to meet a Fellow with a
right genuine Grimmace in his Air, (which is so agreeable in the
generality of the
French Nation;) and as an Instance of his
Sincerity in this particular, he gave me a sight of a List in his
Pocket-book of all of this Class, who for these five Years have fallen
under his Observation, with himself at the Head of 'em, and in the
Rear (as one of a promising and improving Aspect),
Sir, Your Obliged and Humble Servant,
Alexander Carbuncle.
[Sidenote: Oxford, March 12, 1710.]
R.
Abbé Paul Scarron, the burlesque writer, high in court
favour, was deformed from birth, and at the age of 27 lost the use of
all his limbs. In 1651, when 41 years old, Scarron married Frances
d'Aubigné, afterwards Madame de Maintenon; her age was then 16, and she
lived with Scarron until his death, which occurred when she was 25 years
old and left her very poor. Scarron's comparison of himself to the
letter Z is in his address 'To the Reader who has Never seen Me,'
prefixed to his
Relation Véritable de tout ce qui s'est passé en
l'autre Monde, au combat des Parques et des Poëtes, sur la Mort de
Voiture.
This was illustrated with a burlesque plate representing
himself as seen from the back of his chair, and surrounded by a
wondering and mocking world. His back, he said, was turned to the
public, because the convex of his back is more convenient than the
concave of his stomach for receiving the inscription of his name and
age.
The Life of Æsop
, ascribed to Planudes Maximus, a monk of
Constantinople in the fourteenth century, and usually prefixed to the
Fables, says that he was
'the most deformed of all men of his age, for
he had a pointed head, flat nostrils, a short neck, thick lips, was
black, pot-bellied, bow-legged, and hump-backed; perhaps even uglier
than Homer's Thersites.'
The description of Thersites in the second book of the
Iliad is thus translated by Professor Blackie:
The most
Ill-favoured wight was he, I ween, of all the Grecian host.
With hideous squint the railer leered: on one foot he was lame;
Forward before his narrow chest his hunching shoulders came;
Slanting and sharp his forehead rose, with shreds of meagre hair.
Controversies between the Scotists and Thomists, followers of the
teaching of Duns Scotus and Thomas Aquinas, caused Thomist perversion of
the name of Duns into its use as Dunce and tradition of the subtle
Doctor's extreme personal ugliness. Doctor Subtilis was translated The
Lath Doctor.
Scarron we have just spoken of. Hudibras's outward gifts are described
in Part I., Canto i., lines 240-296 of the poem.
His beard
In cut and dye so like a tile
A sudden view it would beguile:
The upper part thereof was whey;
The nether, orange mix'd with grey.
This hairy meteor, &c.
The 'old Gentleman in
Oldham
' is Loyola, as described in Oldham's
third satire on the Jesuits, when
Summon'd together, all th' officious band
The orders of their bedrid, chief attend.
Raised on his pillow he greets them, and, says Oldham,
Like Delphic Hag of old, by Fiend possest,
He swells, wild Frenzy heaves his panting breast,
His bristling hairs stick up, his eyeballs glow,
And from his mouth long strakes of drivel flow.
Contents
|
Wednesday, March 21, 1711 |
Addison |
Equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas
Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana.
Hor.
is my Design in this Paper to deliver down to Posterity a faithful
Account of the Italian Opera, and of the gradual Progress which it has
made upon the English Stage: For there is no Question but our great
Grand-children will be very curious to know the Reason why their
Fore-fathers used to sit together like an Audience of Foreigners in
their own Country, and to hear whole Plays acted before them in a Tongue
which they did not understand.
Arsinoe
was the first Opera that gave us a Taste of Italian
Musick.
great Success this Opera met with, produced some Attempts of
forming Pieces upon Italian Plans,
which
should give a more
natural and reasonable Entertainment than what can be met with in the
elaborate Trifles of that Nation.
alarm'd the Poetasters and
Fidlers of the Town, who were used to deal in a more ordinary Kind of
Ware; and therefore laid down an establish'd Rule, which is receiv'd as
such to this
Day
,
That nothing is capable of being well set to
Musick, that is not Nonsense.
Maxim was no sooner receiv'd, but we immediately fell to
translating the Italian Operas; and as there was no great Danger of
hurting the Sense of those extraordinary Pieces, our Authors would often
make Words of their own
which
were entirely foreign to the Meaning
of the Passages
they
pretended to translate; their chief Care
being to make the Numbers of the English Verse answer to those of the
Italian, that both of them might go to the same Tune. Thus the famous
Song in
Camilla
,
Barbara si t' intendo, &c.
Barbarous Woman, yes, I know your Meaning,
which expresses the Resentments of an angry Lover, was translated into
that English lamentation:
Frail are a Lovers Hopes, &c.
And it was pleasant enough to see the most refined Persons of the
British Nation dying away and languishing to Notes that were filled with
a Spirit of Rage and Indignation.
happen'd also very frequently,
where the Sense was rightly translated, the necessary Transposition of
Words
which
were drawn out of the Phrase of one Tongue into that
of another, made the Musick appear very absurd in one Tongue that was
very natural in the other. I remember an Italian verse that ran thus
Word for Word,
And turned my Rage, into Pity;
which the English for Rhime sake translated,
And into Pity turn'd my Rage.
By this Means the soft Notes that were adapted to Pity in the Italian,
fell upon the word Rage in the English; and the angry Sounds that were
turn'd to Rage in the Original, were made to express Pity in the
Translation.
oftentimes happen'd likewise, that the finest Notes in
the Air fell upon the most insignificant Words in the Sentence. I have
known the Word
And
pursu'd through the whole Gamut, have been
entertained with many a melodious
The
, and have heard the most
beautiful Graces Quavers and Divisions bestowed upon
Then, For,
and
From;
to the eternal Honour of our English Particles
.
The next Step to our Refinement, was the introducing of Italian Actors
into our Opera; who sung their Parts in their own Language, at the same
Time that our Countrymen perform'd theirs in our native Tongue. The King
or Hero of the Play generally spoke in Italian, and his Slaves answered
him in English: The Lover frequently made his Court, and gained the
Heart of his Princess in a Language which she did not understand. One
would have thought it very difficult to have carry'd on Dialogues after
this Manner, without an Interpreter between the Persons that convers'd
together; but this was the State of the English Stage for about three
Years.
At length the Audience grew tir'd of understanding Half the Opera, and
therefore to ease themselves Entirely of the Fatigue of Thinking, have
so order'd it at Present that the whole Opera is performed in an unknown
Tongue.
no longer understand the Language of our own Stage; insomuch
that I have often been afraid, when I have seen our Italian Performers
chattering in the Vehemence of Action, that they have been calling us
Names, and abusing us among themselves; but I hope, since we do put such
an entire Confidence in them, they will not talk against us before our
Faces, though they may do it with the same Safety as if it
were
`
behind our Backs. In the mean Time I cannot forbear thinking how
naturally an Historian, who writes Two or Three hundred Years hence, and
does not know the Taste of his wise Fore-fathers, will make the
following Reflection,
In the Beginning of the Eighteenth Century, the
Italian Tongue was so well understood in England, that Operas
were acted on the publick Stage in that Language.
One scarce knows how to be serious in the Confutation of an Absurdity
that shews itself at the first Sight. It does not want any great Measure
of Sense to see the Ridicule of this monstrous Practice; but what makes
it the more astonishing, it is not the Taste of the Rabble, but of
Persons of the greatest Politeness, which has establish'd it.
If the Italians have a Genius for Musick above the English, the English
have a Genius for other Performances of a much higher Nature, and
capable of giving the Mind a much nobler Entertainment.
one think
it was possible (at a Time when an Author lived that was able to write
the
Phædra
and
Hippolitus
for a People to be so
stupidly fond of the Italian Opera, as scarce to give a Third Days
Hearing to that admirable Tragedy? Musick is certainly a very agreeable
Entertainment, but if it would take the entire Possession of our Ears,
if it would make us incapable of hearing Sense, if it would exclude Arts
that have a much greater Tendency to the Refinement of humane Nature: I
must confess I would allow it no better Quarter than
Plato
has
done, who banishes it out of his Common-wealth.
At present, our Notions of Musick are so very uncertain, that we do not
know what it is we like, only, in general, we are transported with any
thing that is not English: so if it be of a foreign Growth, let it be
Italian, French, or High-Dutch, it is the same thing. In short, our
English Musick is quite rooted out, and nothing yet planted in its
stead.
When a Royal Palace is burnt to the Ground, every Man is at Liberty to
present his Plan for a new one; and tho' it be but indifferently put
together, it may furnish several Hints that may be of Use to a good
Architect. I shall take the same Liberty in a following Paper, of giving
my Opinion upon the Subject of Musick, which I shall lay down only in a
problematical Manner to be considered by those who are Masters in the
Art.
C.
Arsinoe
was produced at Drury Lane in 1705, with Mrs.
Tofts in the chief character, and her Italian rival, Margarita de
l'Epine, singing Italian songs before and after the Opera. The drama was
an Italian opera translated into English, and set to new music by Thomas
Clayton, formerly band master to William III.
and other numbers from time to time advertised
The Passion of Sappho,
and Feast of Alexander: Set to Musick by Mr. Thomas Clayton, as it is
performed at his house in York Buildings.
It was the same Clayton who
set to music Addison's unsuccessful opera of
Rosamond
, written as an
experiment in substituting homegrown literature for the fashionable
nonsense illustrated by Italian music. Thomas Clayton's music to
Rosamond
was described as 'a jargon of sounds.'
Camilla
, composed by
Marco Antonio Buononcini, and said to contain beautiful music, was
produced at Sir John Vanbrugh's Haymarket opera in 1705, and sung half
in English, half in Italian; Mrs. Tofts singing the part of the
Amazonian heroine in English, and Valentini that of the hero in Italian.
that
very day
that
which they
that
It was fifty years after this that Churchill wrote of
Mossop in the
Rosciad
,
In monosyllables his thunders roll,
He, she, it, and, we, ye, they, fright the soul.
was
The Tragedy of
Phædra and Hippolitus
, acted without
success in 1707, was the one play written by Mr. Edmund Smith, a
merchant's son who had been educated at Westminster School and Christ
Church, Oxford, and who had ended a dissolute life at the age of 42 (in
1710), very shortly before this paper was written. Addison's regard for
the play is warmed by friendship for the unhappy writer. He had, indeed,
written the
Prologue
to it, and struck therein also his note of war
against the follies of Italian Opera.
Had Valentini, musically coy,
Shunned Phædra's Arms, and scorn'd the puffer'd Joy,
It had not moved your Wonder to have seen
An Eunich fly from an enamour'd Queen;
How would it please, should she in English speak,
And could Hippolitus reply in Greek!
The
Epilogue
to this play was by Prior. Edmund Smith's relation to
Addison is shown by the fact that, in dedicating the printed edition of
his
Phædra
and
Hippolitus
to Lord Halifax, he speaks of Addison's lines
on the
Peace of Ryswick
as 'the best Latin Poem since the
Æneid
.'
Contents
|
Thursday, March 22, 1711 |
Steele |
Dii benefecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli
Finxerunt animi, rarî et perpauca loquentis.
Hor.
Observing one Person behold another, who was an utter Stranger to him,
with a Cast of his Eye which, methought, expressed an Emotion of Heart
very different from what could be raised by an Object so agreeable as
the Gentleman he looked at, I began to consider, not without some secret
Sorrow, the Condition of an Envious Man. Some have fancied that Envy has
a certain Magical Force in it, and that the Eyes of the Envious have by
their Fascination blasted the Enjoyments of the Happy.
Francis
Bacon
says
, Some have been so curious as to remark the Times and
Seasons when the Stroke of an Envious Eye is most effectually
pernicious, and have observed that it has been when the Person envied
has been in any Circumstance of Glory and Triumph. At such a time the
Mind of the Prosperous Man goes, as it were, abroad, among things
without him, and is more exposed to the Malignity. But I shall not dwell
upon Speculations so abstracted as this, or repeat the many excellent
Things which one might collect out of Authors upon this miserable
Affection; but keeping in the road of common Life, consider the Envious
Man with relation to these three Heads, His Pains, His Reliefs, and His
Happiness.
The Envious Man is in Pain upon all Occasions which ought to give him
Pleasure. The Relish of his Life is inverted, and the Objects which
administer the highest Satisfaction to those who are exempt from this
Passion, give the quickest Pangs to Persons who are subject to it. All
the Perfections of their Fellow-Creatures are odious: Youth, Beauty,
Valour and Wisdom are Provocations of their Displeasure. What a Wretched
and Apostate State is this! To be offended with Excellence, and to hate
a Man because we Approve him! The Condition of the Envious Man is the
most Emphatically miserable; he is not only incapable of rejoicing in
another's Merit or Success, but lives in a World wherein all Mankind are
in a Plot against his Quiet, by studying their own Happiness and
Advantage.
Will. Prosper
is an honest Tale-bearer, he makes it
his business to join in Conversation with Envious Men. He points to such
an handsom Young Fellow, and whispers that he is secretly married to a
Great Fortune: When they doubt, he adds Circumstances to prove it; and
never fails to aggravate their Distress, by assuring 'em that to his
knowledge he has an Uncle will leave him some Thousands.
Will.
has many Arts of this kind to torture this sort of Temper, and delights
in it. When he finds them change colour, and say faintly They wish such
a Piece of News is true, he has the Malice to speak some good or other
of every Man of their Acquaintance.
The Reliefs of the Envious Man are those little Blemishes and
Imperfections, that discover themselves in an Illustrious Character. It
is matter of great Consolation to an Envious Person, when a Man of Known
Honour does a thing Unworthy himself: Or when any Action which was well
executed, upon better Information appears so alter'd in its
Circumstances, that the Fame of it is divided among many, instead of
being attributed to One. This is a secret Satisfaction to these
Malignants; for the Person whom they before could not but admire, they
fancy is nearer their own Condition as soon as his Merit is shared among
others. I remember some Years ago there came out an Excellent Poem,
without the Name of the Author. The little Wits, who were incapable of
Writing it, began to pull in Pieces the supposed Writer. When that would
not do, they took great Pains to suppress the Opinion that it was his.
That again failed. The next Refuge was to say it was overlook'd by one
Man, and many Pages wholly written by another. An honest Fellow, who
sate among a Cluster of them in debate on this Subject, cryed out,
Gentlemen, if you are sure none of you yourselves had an hand in it,
you are but where you were, whoever writ it.
But the most usual Succour
to the Envious, in cases of nameless Merit in this kind, is to keep the
Property, if possible, unfixed, and by that means to hinder the
Reputation of it from falling upon any particular Person. You see an
Envious Man clear up his Countenance, if in the Relation of any Man's
Great Happiness in one Point, you mention his Uneasiness in another.
When he hears such a one is very rich he turns Pale, but recovers when
you add that he has many Children. In a Word, the only sure Way to an
Envious Man's Favour, is not to deserve it.
But if we consider the Envious Man in Delight, it is like reading the
Seat of a Giant in a Romance; the Magnificence of his House consists in
the many Limbs of Men whom he has slain. If any who promised themselves
Success in any Uncommon Undertaking miscarry in the Attempt, or he that
aimed at what would have been Useful and Laudable, meets with Contempt
and Derision, the Envious Man, under the Colour of hating Vainglory, can
smile with an inward Wantonness of Heart at the ill Effect it may have
upon an honest Ambition for the future.
Having throughly considered the Nature of this Passion, I have made it
my Study how to avoid the Envy that may acrue to me from these my
Speculations; and if I am not mistaken in my self, I think I have a
Genius to escape it.
hearing in a Coffee-house one of my Papers
commended, I immediately apprehended the Envy that would spring from
that Applause; and therefore gave a Description of my Face the next Day
; being resolved as I grow in Reputation for Wit, to resign my
Pretensions to Beauty. This, I hope, may give some Ease to those unhappy
Gentlemen, who do me the Honour to torment themselves upon the Account
of this my Paper. As their Case is very deplorable, and deserves
Compassion, I shall sometimes be dull, in Pity to them, and will from
time to time administer Consolations to them by further Discoveries of
my Person. In the meanwhile, if any one says the
Spectator
has Wit, it
may be some Relief to them, to think that he does not show it in
Company. And if any one praises his Morality they may comfort themselves
by considering that his Face is none of the longest.
R.
We see likewise, the Scripture calleth Envy an Evil Eye: And the
Astrologers call the evil influences of the stars, Evil Aspects; so
that still there seemeth to be acknowledged, in the act of envy, an
ejaculation or irradiation of the eye. Nay some have been so curious
as to note that the times when the stroke or percussion of an envious
eye doth most hurt, are, when the party envied is beheld in glory or
triumph; for that sets an edge upon Envy; And besides, at such times,
the spirits of the persons envied do come forth most into the outward
parts, and so meet the blow.
Bacon's Essays: IX Of Envy
.
In
.
Contents
|
Friday, March 23, 1711 |
Steele |
Hom.
Among the other hardy Undertakings which I have proposed to my self,
that of the Correction of Impudence is what I have very much at Heart.
This in a particular Manner is my Province as
Spectator
; for it is
generally an Offence committed by the Eyes, and that against such as the
Offenders would perhaps never have an Opportunity of injuring any other
Way. The following Letter is a Complaint of a Young Lady, who sets forth
a Trespass of this Kind with that Command of herself as befits Beauty
and Innocence, and yet with so much Spirit as sufficiently expresses her
Indignation. The whole Transaction is performed with the Eyes; and the
Crime is no less than employing them in such a Manner, as to divert the
Eyes of others from the best use they can make of them, even looking up
to Heaven.
'Sir,
There never was (I believe) an acceptable Man, but had some awkward
Imitators. Ever since the Spectator appear'd, have I remarked a kind
of Men, whom I choose to call Starers, that without any Regard
to Time, Place, or Modesty, disturb a large Company with their
impertinent Eyes. Spectators make up a proper Assembly for a
Puppet-Show or a Bear-Garden; but devout Supplicants and attentive
Hearers, are the Audience one ought to expect in Churches. I am, Sir,
Member of a small pious congregation near one of the North Gates of
this City; much the greater Part of us indeed are Females, and used to
behave our selves in a regular attentive Manner, till very lately one
whole Isle has been disturbed with one of these monstrous
Starers: He's the Head taller than any one in the Church; but
for the greater Advantage of exposing himself, stands upon a Hassock,
and commands the whole Congregation, to the great Annoyance of the
devoutest part of the Auditory; for what with Blushing, Confusion, and
Vexation, we can neither mind the Prayers nor Sermon. Your
Animadversion upon this Insolence would be a great favour to,
Sir,
Your most humble servant,
S. C.
I have frequently seen of this Sort of Fellows; and do not think there
can be a greater Aggravation of an Offence, than that it is committed
where the Criminal is protected by the Sacredness of the Place which he
violates. Many Reflections of this Sort might be very justly made upon
this Kind of Behaviour, but a
Starer
is not usually a Person to
be convinced by the Reason of the thing; and a Fellow that is capable of
showing an impudent Front before a whole Congregation, and can bear
being a publick Spectacle, is not so easily rebuked as to amend by
Admonitions. If therefore my Correspondent does not inform me, that
within Seven Days after this Date the Barbarian does not at least stand
upon his own Legs only, without an Eminence, my friend
Will. Prosper
has
promised to take an Hassock opposite to him, and stare against him in
Defence of the Ladies. I have given him Directions, according to the
most exact Rules of Opticks, to place himself in such a Manner that he
shall meet his Eyes wherever he throws them: I have Hopes that when
Will
. confronts him, and all the Ladies, in whose Behalf he engages him,
cast kind Looks and Wishes of Success at their Champion, he will have
some Shame, and feel a little of the Pain he has so often put others to,
of being out of Countenance.
It has indeed been Time out of Mind generally remarked, and as often
lamented, that this Family of
Starers
have infested publick
Assemblies: And I know no other Way to obviate so great an Evil, except,
in the Case of fixing their Eyes upon Women, some Male Friend will take
the Part of such as are under the Oppression of Impudence, and encounter
the Eyes of the
Starers
wherever they meet them. While we suffer
our Women to be thus impudently attacked, they have no Defence, but in
the End to cast yielding Glances at the
Starers
: And in this
Case, a Man who has no Sense of Shame has the same Advantage over his
Mistress, as he who has no Regard for his own Life has over his
Adversary. While the Generality of the World are fetter'd by Rules, and
move by proper and just Methods, he who has no Respect to any of them,
carries away the Reward due to that Propriety of Behaviour, with no
other Merit but that of having neglected it.
I take an impudent Fellow to be a sort of Out-law in Good-Breeding, and
therefore what is said of him no Nation or Person can be concerned for:
For this Reason one may be free upon him. I have put my self to great
Pains in considering this prevailing Quality which we call Impudence,
and have taken Notice that it exerts it self in a different Manner,
according to the different Soils wherein such Subjects of these
Dominions as are Masters of it were born. Impudence in an Englishman is
sullen and insolent, in a Scotchman it is untractable and rapacious, in
an Irishman absurd and fawning: As the Course of the World now runs, the
impudent Englishman behaves like a surly Landlord, the Scot, like an
ill-received Guest, and the Irishman, like a Stranger who knows he is
not welcome. There is seldom anything entertaining either in the
Impudence of a South or North Briton; but that of an Irishman is always
comick. A true and genuine Impudence is ever the Effect of Ignorance,
without the least Sense of it. The best and most successful
Starers
now in this Town are of that Nation: They have usually the Advantage of
the Stature mentioned in the above Letter of my Correspondent, and
generally take their Stands in the Eye of Women of Fortune; insomuch
that I have known one of them, three Months after he came from Plough,
with a tolerable good Air lead out a Woman from a Play, which one of our
own Breed, after four years at
Oxford
and two at the
Temple
, would
have been afraid to look at.
I cannot tell how to account for it, but these People have usually the
Preference to our own Fools, in the Opinion of the sillier Part of
Womankind. Perhaps it is that an English Coxcomb is seldom so obsequious
as an Irish one; and when the Design of pleasing is visible, an
Absurdity in the Way toward it is easily forgiven.
But those who are downright impudent, and go on without Reflection that
they are such, are more to be tolerated, than a Set of Fellows among us
who profess Impudence with an Air of Humour, and think to carry off the
most inexcusable of all Faults in the World, with no other Apology than
saying in a gay Tone,
I put an impudent Face upon the Matter
. No, no
Man shall be allowed the Advantages of Impudence, who is conscious that
he is such: If he knows he is impudent, he may as well be otherwise; and
it shall be expected that he blush, when he sees he makes another do it:
For nothing can attone for the want of Modesty, without which Beauty is
ungraceful, and Wit detestable.
R.
Contents
|
Saturday, March 24, 17111 |
Addison |
Locus est et phiribus Umbris.
Hor.
I am sometimes very much troubled, when I reflect upon the three great
Professions of Divinity, Law, and Physick; how they are each of them
over-burdened with Practitioners, and filled with Multitudes of
Ingenious Gentlemen that starve one another.
We may divide the Clergy into Generals, Field-Officers, and Subalterns.
Among the first we may reckon Bishops, Deans, and Arch-Deacons. Among
the second are Doctors of Divinity, Prebendaries, and all that wear
Scarfs. The rest are comprehended under the Subalterns. As for the first
Class, our Constitution preserves it from any Redundancy of Incumbents,
notwithstanding Competitors are numberless. Upon a strict Calculation,
it is found that there has been a great Exceeding of late Years in the
Second Division, several Brevets having been granted for the converting
of Subalterns into Scarf-Officers; insomuch that within my Memory the
price of Lute-string is raised above two Pence in a Yard. As for the
Subalterns, they are not to be numbred. Should our Clergy once enter
into the corrupt Practice of the Laity, by the splitting of their
Free-holds, they would be able to carry most of the Elections in
England
.
Body of the Law is no less encumbered with superfluous Members, that
are like
Virgil's
Army, which he tells us was so crouded
,
many of them had not Room to use their Weapons. This prodigious Society
of Men may be divided into the Litigious and Peaceable. Under the first
are comprehended all those who are carried down in Coach-fulls to
Westminster-Hall
every Morning in Term-time.
Martial's
description
of this Species of Lawyers is full of Humour:
Iras et verba locant.
Men that hire out their Words and Anger; that are more or less
passionate according as they are paid for it, and allow their Client a
quantity of Wrath proportionable to the Fee which they receive from him.
I must, however, observe to the Reader, that above three Parts of those
whom I reckon among the Litigious, are such as are only quarrelsome in
their Hearts, and have no Opportunity of showing their Passion at the
Bar. Nevertheless, as they do not know what Strifes may arise, they
appear at the Hall every Day, that they may show themselves in a
Readiness to enter the Lists, whenever there shall be Occasion for them.
The Peaceable Lawyers are, in the first place, many of the Benchers of
the several Inns of Court, who seem to be the Dignitaries of the Law,
and are endowed with those Qualifications of Mind that accomplish a Man
rather for a Ruler, than a Pleader.
Men live peaceably in their
Habitations, Eating once a Day, and Dancing once a Year
, for the
Honour of their Respective Societies.
Another numberless Branch of Peaceable Lawyers, are those young Men who
being placed at the Inns of Court in order to study the Laws of their
Country, frequent the Play-House more than
Westminster-Hall
, and are
seen in all publick Assemblies, except in a Court of Justice. I shall
say nothing of those Silent and Busie Multitudes that are employed
within Doors in the drawing up of Writings and Conveyances; nor of those
greater Numbers that palliate their want of Business with a Pretence to
such Chamber-Practice.
If, in the third place, we look into the Profession of Physick, we shall
find a most formidable Body of Men: The Sight of them is enough to make
a Man serious, for we may lay it down as a Maxim, that When a Nation
abounds in Physicians, it grows thin of People.
William Temple
is
very much puzzled to find a Reason why the Northern Hive, as he calls
it, does not send out such prodigious Swarms, and over-run the World
with
Goths
and
Vandals
, as it did formerly
; but had that
Excellent Author observed that there were no Students in Physick among
the Subjects of
Thor
and
Woden
, and that this Science very much
flourishes in the North at present, he might have found a better
Solution for this Difficulty, than any of those he has made use of. This
Body of Men, in our own Country, may be described like the
British
Army in
Cæsar's
time: Some of them slay in Chariots, and some on Foot.
If the Infantry do less Execution than the Charioteers, it is, because
they cannot be carried so soon into all Quarters of the Town, and
dispatch so much Business in so short a Time. Besides this Body of
Regular Troops, there are Stragglers, who, without being duly listed and
enrolled, do infinite Mischief to those who are so unlucky as to fall
into their Hands.
There are, besides the above-mentioned, innumerable Retainers to
Physick, who, for want of other Patients, amuse themselves with the
stifling of Cats in an Air Pump, cutting up Dogs alive, or impaling of
Insects upon the point of a Needle for Microscopical Observations;
besides those that are employed in the gathering of Weeds, and the Chase
of Butterflies: Not to mention the Cockle-shell-Merchants and
Spider-catchers.
When I consider how each of these Professions are crouded with
Multitudes that seek their Livelihood in them, and how many Men of Merit
there are in each of them, who may be rather said to be of the Science,
than the Profession; I very much wonder at the Humour of Parents, who
will not rather chuse to place their Sons in a way of Life where an
honest Industry cannot but thrive, than in Stations where the greatest
Probity, Learning and Good Sense may miscarry. How many
Men are Country-Curates, that might have made themselves Aldermen of
London
by a right Improvement of a smaller Sum of Mony than what is
usually laid out upon a learned Education? A sober, frugal Person, of
slender Parts and a slow Apprehension, might have thrived in Trade, tho'
he starves upon Physick; as a Man would be well enough pleased to buy
Silks of one, whom he would not venture to feel his Pulse.
Vagellius
is careful, studious and obliging, but withal a little thick-skull'd; he
has not a single Client, but might have had abundance of Customers. The
Misfortune is, that Parents take a Liking to a particular Profession,
and therefore desire their Sons may be of it. Whereas, in so great an
Affair of Life, they should consider the Genius and Abilities of their
Children, more than their own Inclinations.
It is the great Advantage of a trading Nation, that there are very few
in it so dull and heavy, who may not be placed in Stations of Life which
may give them an Opportunity of making their Fortunes. A well-regulated
Commerce is not, like Law, Physick or Divinity, to be overstocked with
Hands; but, on the contrary, flourishes by Multitudes, and gives
Employment to all its Professors. Fleets of Merchantmen are so many
Squadrons of floating Shops, that vend our Wares and Manufactures in all
the Markets of the World, and find out Chapmen under both the Tropicks.
C.
At this time, and until the establishment of New Style,
from 1752, the legal year began in England on the 25th of March, while
legally in Scotland, and by common usage throughout the whole kingdom,
the customary year began on the 1st of January. The
Spectator
dated its years, according to custom, from the first of January; and so
wrote its first date March 1, 1711. But we have seen letters in it dated
in a way often adopted to avoid confusion (1710-11) which gave both the
legal and the customary reckoning. March 24 being the last day of the
legal year 1710, in the following papers, until December 31, the year is
1711 both by law and custom. Then again until March 24, while usage will
be recognizing a new year, 1712, it will be still for England (but not
for Scotland) 1711 to the lawyers. The reform initiated by Pope Gregory
XIII in 1582, and not accepted for England and Ireland until 1751, had
been adopted by Scotland from the 1st of January, 1600.
[This reform was necessary to make up for the inadequate shortness of the previous calendar (relative to the solar year), which had resulted in some months' discrepancy by the eighteenth century.]
that
In Dugdale's
Origines Juridiciales
we read how in the
Middle Temple, on All Saints' Day, when the judges and serjeants who had
belonged to the Inn were feasted,
'the music being begun, the Master of
the Revels was twice called. At the second call, the Reader with the
white staff advanced, and began to lead the measures, followed by the
barristers and students in order; and when one measure was ended, the
Reader at the cupboard called for another.'
See Sir W. Temple's
Essay on Heroic Virtue
, Section 4.
'This part of Scythia, in its whole Northern extent, I take to have been
the vast Hive out of which issued so many mighty swarms of barbarous
nations,' &c. And again, 'Each of these countries was like a mighty
hive, which, by the vigour of propagation and health of climate, growing
too full of people, threw out some new swarm at certain periods of time,
that took wing and sought out some new abode, expelling or subduing the
old inhabitants, and seating themselves in their rooms, if they liked
the conditions of place and commodities of life they met with; if not,
going on till they found some other more agreeable to their present
humours and dispositions.' He attributes their successes and their rapid
propagation to the greater vigour of life in the northern climates; and
the only reason he gives for the absence of like effects during the
continued presence of like causes is, that Christianity abated their
enthusiasm and allayed 'the restless humour of perpetual wars and
actions.'
Contents
|
Monday, March 26, 1711 |
Steele |
Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic incredulus odi.
Hor.
The word
Spectator
being most usually understood as one of the
Audience at Publick Representations in our Theatres, I seldom fail of
many Letters relating to Plays and Operas. But, indeed, there are such
monstrous things done in both, that if one had not been an Eye-witness
of them, one could not believe that such Matters had really been
exhibited. There is very little which concerns human Life, or is a
Picture of Nature, that is regarded by the greater Part of the Company.
The Understanding is dismissed from our Entertainments. Our Mirth is the
Laughter of Fools, and our Admiration the Wonder of Idiots; else such
improbable, monstrous, and incoherent Dreams could not go off as they
do, not only without the utmost Scorn and Contempt, but even with the
loudest Applause and Approbation.
the Letters of my Correspondents
will represent this Affair in a more lively Manner than any Discourse of
my own; I
shall therefore
give them to my Reader with only this
Preparation, that they all come from Players,
and that the business of
Playing is now so managed that you are not to be surprised when I say
one or two of
them
are rational, others sensitive and vegetative
Actors, and others wholly inanimate. I shall not place these as I have
named them, but as they have Precedence in the Opinion of their
Audiences.
"Mr.
Spectator,
Your having been so humble as to take Notice of the Epistles of other
Animals, emboldens me, who am the wild Boar that was killed by Mrs.
Tofts3, to represent to you, That I think I was hardly used
in not having the Part of the Lion in
Hydaspes given to me. It
would have been but a natural Step for me to have personated that
noble Creature, after having behaved my self to Satisfaction in the
Part above-mention'd: But that of a Lion, is too great a Character for
one that never trod the Stage before but upon two Legs. As for the
little Resistance which I made, I hope it may be excused, when it is
considered that the Dart was thrown at me by so fair an Hand. I must
confess I had but just put on my Brutality; and
Camilla's
charms were such, that b-holding her erect Mien, hearing her charming
Voice, and astonished with her graceful Motion, I could not keep up to
my assumed Fierceness, but died like a Man.
I am Sir,
Your most humble Servan.,
Thomas Prone."
Mr. Spectator,
This is to let you understand, that the Play-House is a Representation
of the World in nothing so much as in this Particular, That no one
rises in it according to his Merit.
I have acted several Parts of
Household-stuff with great Applause for many Years: I am one of the
Men in the Hangings in the
Emperour of the Moon4; I have
twice performed the third Chair in an English Opera; and have
rehearsed the Pump in the
Fortune-Hunters5. I am now grown
old, and hope you will recommend me so effectually, as that I may say
something before I go off the Stage: In which you will do a great Act
of Charity to
Your most humble servant,
William Serene."
"
Mr. Spectator,
Understanding that Mr.
Serene has writ to you, and desired to
be raised from dumb and still Parts; I desire, if you give him Motion
or Speech, that you would advance me in my Way, and let me keep on in
what I humbly presume I am a Master, to wit, in representing human and
still Life together. I have several times acted one of the finest
Flower-pots in the same Opera wherein Mr.
Serene is a Chair;
therefore, upon his promotion, request that I may succeed him in the
Hangings, with my Hand in the Orange-Trees.
Your humble servant,
Ralph Simple."
Drury Lane, March 24, 1710-11.
Sir,
I saw your Friend the Templar this Evening in the Pit, and thought he
looked very little pleased with the Representation of the mad Scene of
the
Pilgrim. I wish, Sir, you would do us the Favour to
animadvert frequently upon the false Taste the Town is in, with
Relation to Plays as well as Operas. It certainly requires a Degree of
Understanding to play justly; but such is our Condition, that we are
to suspend our Reason to perform our Parts. As to Scenes of Madness,
you know, Sir, there are noble Instances of this Kind in
Shakespear; but then it is the Disturbance of a noble Mind,
from generous and humane Resentments: It is like that Grief which we
have for the decease of our Friends: It is no Diminution, but a
Recommendation of humane Nature, that in such Incidents Passion gets
the better of Reason; and all we can think to comfort ourselves, is
impotent against half what we feel. I will not mention that we had an
Idiot in the Scene, and all the Sense it is represented to have, is
that of Lust. As for my self, who have long taken Pains in personating
the Passions, I have to Night acted only an Appetite: The part I
play'd is Thirst, but it is represented as written rather by a Drayman
than a Poet.
I come in with a Tub about me, that Tub hung with
Quart-pots; with a full Gallon at my Mouth
6. I
am ashamed to tell
you that I pleased very much, and this was introduced as a Madness;
but sure it was not humane Madness, for a Mule or an
ass7 may
have been as dry as ever I was in my Life.
I am, Sir, Your most obedient And humble servant."
"From the
Savoy in the
Strand.
Mr.
Spectator,
If you can read it with dry Eyes, I give you this trouble to acquaint
you, that I am the unfortunate King
Latinus, and believe I am the
first Prince that dated from this Palace since
John of
Gaunt. Such
is the Uncertainty of all human Greatness, that I who lately never
moved without a Guard, am now pressed as a common Soldier, and am to
sail with the first fair Wind against my Brother
Lewis of
France.
It is a very hard thing to put off a Character which one has appeared
in with Applause: This I experienced since the Loss of my Diadem; for,
upon quarrelling with another Recruit, I spoke my Indignation out of
my Part in
recitativo:
...
Most audacious Slave,
Dar'st thou an angry Monarch's Fury brave?
8
The Words were no sooner out of my Mouth, when a Serjeant knock'd me
down, and ask'd me if I had a Mind to Mutiny, in talking things no
Body understood. You see, Sir, my unhappy Circumstances; and if by
your Mediation you can procure a Subsidy for a Prince (who never
failed to make all that beheld him merry at his Appearance) you will
merit the Thanks of
Your friend,
The King of
Latium."
therefore shall
whom
In the opera of Camilla:
Camilla. |
That Dorinda's my Name. |
Linco. |
Well, I know't, I'll take care. |
Camilla. |
And my Life scarce of late — |
Linco. |
You need not repeat. |
Prenesto. |
Help me! oh help me! |
|
A wild Boar struck by Prenesto. |
Huntsman. |
Let's try to assist him. |
Linco. |
Ye Gods, what Alarm! |
Huntsman. |
Quick run to his aid. |
|
Enter Prenesto: The Boar pursuing him. |
Prenesto. |
O Heav'ns! who defends me? |
Camilla. |
My Arm. |
|
She throws a Dart, and kills the Boar. |
Linco. |
Dorinda of nothing afraid,
She's sprightly and gay, a valiant Maid,
And as bright as the Day. |
Camilla. |
Take Courage, Hunter, the Savage is dead. |
Katherine Tofts, the daughter of a person in the family of Bishop
Burnet, had great natural charms of voice, person, and manner. Playing
with Nicolini, singing English to his Italian, she was the first of our
prime donne in
Italian Opera. Mrs. Tofts had made much money when
in 1709 she quitted the stage with disordered intellect; her voice being
then unbroken, and her beauty in the height of its bloom. Having
recovered health, she married Mr. Joseph Smith, a rich patron of arts
and collector of books and engravings, with whom she went to Venice,
when he was sent thither as English Consul. Her madness afterwards
returned, she lived, therefore, says Sir J. Hawkins,
'sequestered from the world in a remote part of the house, and had a
large garden to range in, in which she would frequently walk, singing
and giving way to that innocent frenzy which had seized her in the
earlier part of her life.'
She identified herself with the great princesses whose loves and sorrows
she had represented in her youth, and died about the year 1760.
The
Emperor of the Moon
is a farce, from the French,
by Mrs. Aphra Behn, first acted in London in 1687. It was originally
Italian, and had run 80 nights in Paris as
Harlequin I'Empereur dans
le Monde de la Lune
. In Act II. sc. 3,
'The Front of the Scene is only a Curtain or Hangings to be drawn up
at Pleasure.'
Various gay masqueraders, interrupted by return of the Doctor, are
carried by Scaramouch behind the curtain. The Doctor enters in wrath,
vowing he has heard fiddles. Presently the curtain is drawn up and
discovers where Scaramouch has
'plac'd them all in the Hanging in which they make the Figures, where
they stand without Motion in Postures.'
Scaramouch professes that the noise was made by putting up this piece of
Tapestry,
'the best in Italy for the Rareness of the Figures, sir.'
While the Doctor is admiring the new tapestry, said to have been sent
him as a gift, Harlequin, who is
'placed on a Tree in the Hangings, hits him on the 'Head with his
Truncheon.'
The place of a particular figure in the picture, with a hand on a tree,
is that supposed to be aspired to by the
Spectator's
next
correspondent.
'The Fortune Hunters, or Two Fools Well Met,'
a
Comedy first produced in 1685, was the only work of James Carlile, a
player who quitted the stage to serve King William III in the Irish
Wars, and was killed at the battle of Aghrim. The crowning joke of the
second Act of
the Fortune Hunters
is the return at night of Mr.
Spruce, an Exchange man, drunk and musical, to the garden-door of his
house, when Mrs. Spruce is just taking leave of young Wealthy. Wealthy
hides behind the pump. The drunken husband, who has been in a gutter,
goes to the pump to clean himself, and seizes a man's arm instead of a
pump-handle. He works it as a pump-handle, and complains that ' the
pump's dry;' upon which Young Wealthy empties a bottle of orange-flower
water into his face.
In the third act of Fletcher's comedy of the
Pilgrim
,
Pedro, the Pilgrim, a noble gentleman, has shown to him the interior of
a Spanish mad-house, and discovers in it his mistress Alinda, who,
disguised in a boy's dress, was found in the town the night before a
little crazed, distracted, and so sent thither. The scene here shows
various shapes of madness,
Some of pity
That it would make ye melt to see their passions,
And some as light again.
One is an English madman who cries,
Give me some drink,
Fill me a thousand pots and froth 'em, froth 'em!
Upon which a keeper says:
Those English are so malt-mad, there's no meddling with 'em.
When they've a fruitful year of barley there,
All the whole Island's thus.
We read in the text how they had produced on the stage of Drury Lane
that madman on the previous Saturday night; this Essay appearing on the
breakfast tables upon Monday morning.
horse
King Latinus to Turnus in Act II., sc. 10, of the opera of
Camilla
. Posterity will never know in whose person 'Latinus, king of
Latium and of the Volscians,' abdicated his crown at the opera to take
the Queen of England's shilling. It is the only character to which, in
the opera book, no name of a performer is attached. It is a part of
sixty or seventy lines in tyrant's vein; but all recitative. The King of
Latium was not once called upon for a song.
Contents
For the Good of the Publick.
Within two Doors of the Masquerade lives an eminent Italian Chirurgeon,
arriv'd from the Carnaval at Venice,
of great Experience in private Cures.
Accommodations are provided, and Persons admitted in their masquing Habits.
He has cur'd since his coming thither, in less than a Fortnight,
Four Scaramouches,
a Mountebank Doctor,
Two Turkish Bassas,
Three Nuns,
and a Morris Dancer.
"Venienti occurrite morbo."
N. B. Any Person may agree by the Great,
and be kept in
Repair by the Year.
The Doctor draws Teeth
without pulling
off your Mask.
R.
|
Tuesday, March 27, 17111 |
Addison |
Savit atrox Volscens, nec teli conspicit usquam
Auctorem nec quo se ardens immittere possit.
Vir.
There is nothing that more betrays a base, ungenerous Spirit, than the
giving of secret Stabs to a Man's Reputation. Lampoons and Satyrs, that
are written with Wit and Spirit, are like poison'd Darts, which not only
inflict a Wound, but make it incurable. For this Reason I am very much
troubled when I see the Talents of Humour and Ridicule in the Possession
of an ill-natured Man. There cannot be a greater Gratification to a
barbarous and inhuman Wit, than to stir up Sorrow in the Heart of a
private Person, to raise Uneasiness among near Relations, and to expose
whole Families to Derision, at the same time that he remains unseen and
undiscovered. If, besides the Accomplishments of being Witty and
Ill-natured, a Man is vicious into the bargain, he is one of the most
mischievous Creatures that can enter into a Civil Society. His Satyr
will then chiefly fall upon those who ought to be the most exempt from
it. Virtue, Merit, and every thing that is Praise-worthy, will be made
the Subject of Ridicule and Buffoonry. It is impossible to enumerate the
Evils which arise from these Arrows that fly in the dark, and I know no
other Excuse that is or can be made for them, than that the Wounds they
give are only Imaginary, and produce nothing more than a secret Shame or
Sorrow in the Mind of the suffering Person. It must indeed be confess'd,
that a Lampoon or a Satyr do not carry in them Robbery or Murder; but at
the same time, how many are there that would not rather lose a
considerable Sum of Mony, or even Life it self, than be set up as a Mark
of Infamy and Derision? And in this Case a Man should consider, that an
Injury is not to be measured by the Notions of him that gives, but of
him that receives it.
Those who can put the best Countenance upon the Outrages of this nature
which are offered them, are not without their secret Anguish. I have
often observed a Passage in
Socrates's
Behaviour at his Death, in
a Light wherein none of the Criticks have considered it. That excellent
Man, entertaining his Friends a little before he drank the Bowl of
Poison with a Discourse on the Immortality of the Soul, at his entering
upon it says, that he does not believe any the most Comick Genius can
censure him for talking upon such a Subject at such a Time.
passage, I think, evidently glances upon
Aristophanes
, who writ a
Comedy on purpose to ridicule the Discourses of that Divine Philosopher
: It has been observed by many Writers, that
Socrates
was so
little moved at this piece of Buffoonry, that he was several times
present at its being acted upon the Stage, and never expressed the least
Resentment of it. But, with Submission, I think the Remark I have here
made shows us, that this unworthy Treatment made an impression upon his
Mind, though he had been too wise to discover it.
Julius Cæsar
was Lampoon'd by
Catullus
, he invited
him to a Supper, and treated him with such a generous Civility, that he
made the Poet his friend ever after
. Cardinal
Mazarine
gave
the same kind of Treatment to the learned
Quillet
, who had
reflected upon his Eminence in a famous Latin Poem. The Cardinal sent
for him, and, after some kind Expostulations upon what he had written,
assured him of his Esteem, and dismissed him with a Promise of the next
good Abby that should fall, which he accordingly conferr'd upon him in a
few Months after.
had so good an Effect upon the Author, that he
dedicated the second Edition of his Book to the Cardinal, after having
expunged the Passages which had given him offence
.
Sextus Quintus
was not of so generous and forgiving a Temper. Upon his
being made Pope, the statue of
Pasquin
was one Night dressed in a very
dirty Shirt, with an Excuse written under it, that he was forced to wear
foul Linnen, because his Laundress was made a Princess. This was a
Reflection upon the Pope's Sister, who, before the Promotion of her
Brother, was in those mean Circumstances that
Pasquin
represented her.
As this Pasquinade made a great noise in
Rome
, the Pope offered a
Considerable Sum of Mony to any Person that should discover the Author
of it.
Author, relying upon his Holiness's Generosity, as also on
some private Overtures which he had received from him, made the
Discovery himself; upon which the Pope gave him the Reward he had
promised, but at the same time, to disable the Satyrist for the future,
ordered his Tongue to be cut out, and both his Hands to be chopped off
.
Aretine
is too trite an instance. Everyone knows that all the Kings of Europe were his tributaries. Nay, there
is a Letter of his extant, in which he makes his Boasts that he had laid
the Sophi of
Persia
under Contribution.
Though in the various Examples which I have here drawn together, these
several great Men behaved themselves very differently towards the Wits
of the Age who had reproached them, they all of them plainly showed that
they were very sensible of their Reproaches, and consequently that they
received them as very great Injuries. For my own part, I would never
trust a Man that I thought was capable of giving these secret Wounds,
and cannot but think that he would hurt the Person, whose Reputation he
thus assaults, in his Body or in his Fortune, could he do it with the
same Security. There is indeed something very barbarous and inhuman in
the ordinary Scriblers of Lampoons. An Innocent young Lady shall be
exposed, for an unhappy Feature. A Father of a Family turn'd to
Ridicule, for some domestick Calamity. A Wife be made uneasy all her
Life, for a misinterpreted Word or Action. Nay, a good, a temperate, and
a just Man, shall be put out of Countenance, by the Representation of
those Qualities that should do him Honour. So pernicious a thing is Wit,
when it is not tempered with Virtue and Humanity.
I have indeed heard of heedless, inconsiderate Writers, that without any
Malice have sacrificed the Reputation of their Friends and Acquaintance
to a certain Levity of Temper, and a silly Ambition of distinguishing
themselves by a Spirit of Raillery and Satyr: As if it were not
infinitely more honourable to be a Good-natured Man than a Wit. Where
there is this little petulant Humour in an Author, he is often very
mischievous without designing to be so. For which Reason I always lay it
down as a Rule, that an indiscreet Man is more hurtful than an
ill-natured one; for as the former will only attack his Enemies, and
those he wishes ill to, the other injures indifferently both Friends and
Foes.
cannot forbear, on this occasion, transcribing a Fable out of
Sir
Roger l'Estrange
, which accidentally lies before me.
'A company of Waggish Boys were watching of Frogs at the side of a
Pond, and still as any of 'em put up their Heads, they'd be pelting
them down again with Stones. Children (says one of the Frogs),
you never consider that though this may be Play to you, 'tis Death
to us.'
this Week is in a manner set apart and dedicated to Serious Thoughts
, I shall indulge my self in such Speculations as may not be
altogether unsuitable to the Season; and in the mean time, as the
settling in our selves a Charitable Frame of Mind is a Work very proper
for the Time, I have in this Paper endeavoured to expose that particular
Breach of Charity which has been generally over-looked by Divines,
because they are but few who can be guilty of it.
C.
At the top of this paper in a 12mo copy of the
Spectator
,
published in 1712, and annotated by a contemporary Spanish merchant, is
written, 'The character of Dr Swift.' This proves that the writer of the
note had an ill opinion of Dr Swift and a weak sense of the purport of
what he read. Swift, of course, understood what he read. At this time he
was fretting under the sense of a chill in friendship between himself
and Addison, but was enjoying his
Spectators
. A week before this
date, on the 16th of March, he wrote,
'Have you seen the Spectators yet, a paper that comes out every
day? It is written by Mr. Steele, who seems to have gathered new life
and have a new fund of wit; it is in the same nature as his
Tatlers, and they have all of them had something pretty. I
believe Addison and he club.'
Then he adds a complaint of the chill in their friendship. A month after
the date of this paper Swift wrote in his journal,
'The Spectator is written by Steele with Addison's help; 'tis
often very pretty.'
Later in the year, in June and September, he records dinner and supper
with his friends of old time, and says of Addison,
'I yet know no man half so agreeable to me as he is.'
Plato's Phædon
, § 40. The ridicule of Socrates in
The Clouds
of Aristophanes includes the accusation that he
displaced Zeus and put in his place Dinos, — Rotation. When Socrates, at
the point of death, assents to the request that he should show grounds
for his faith
'that when the man is dead, the soul exists and retains thought and
power,' Plato represents him as suggesting: Not the sharpest censor
'could say that in now discussing such matters, I am dealing with what
does not concern me.'
The bitter attack upon Cæsar and his parasite Mamurra was not withdrawn,
but remains to us as No. 29 of the
Poems
of Catullus. The doubtful
authority for Cæsar's answer to it is the statement in the
Life of Julius
Cæsar
by Suetonius that, on the day of its appearance, Catullus apologized
and was invited to supper; Cæsar abiding also by his old familiar friendship
with the poet's father. This is the attack said to be referred to in one of
Cicero's
letters
to Atticus (the last of Bk. XIII), in which he tells how
Cæsar was
'after the eighth hour in the bath; then he heard De Mamurrâ;
did not change countenance; was anointed; lay down; took an emetic.'
Claude Quillet published a Latin poem in four books,
entitled '
Callipædia
, seu de pulchræ prolis habendâ ratione,'
at Leyden, under the name of Calvidius Lætus, in 1655. In discussing
unions harmonious and inharmonious he digressed into an invective
against marriages of Powers, when not in accordance with certain
conditions; and complained that France entered into such unions prolific
only of ill, witness her gift of sovereign power to a Sicilian stranger.
'Trinacriis devectus ab oris advena.'
Mazarin, though born at Rome, was of Sicilian family. In the second
edition, published at Paris in 1656, dedicated to the cardinal Mazarin, the
passages complained of were omitted for the reason and with the result told
in the text; the poet getting 'une jolie Abbaye de 400 pistoles,' which he
enjoyed until his death (aged 59) in 1661.
Pasquino is the name of a torso, perhaps of Menelaus
supporting the dead body of Patroclus, in the Piazza di Pasquino in
Rome, at the corner of the Braschi Palace. To this modern Romans affixed
their scoffs at persons or laws open to ridicule or censure. The name of
the statue is accounted for by the tradition that there was in Rome, at
the beginning of the 16th century, a cobbler or tailor named Pasquino,
whose humour for sharp satire made his stall a place of common resort
for the idle, who would jest together at the passers-by. After
Pasquino's death his stall was removed, and in digging up its floor
there was found the broken statue of a gladiator. In this, when it was
set up, the gossips who still gathered there to exercise their wit,
declared that Pasquino lived again. There was a statue opposite to it
called Marforio — perhaps because it had been brought from the Forum of
Mars — with which the statue of Pasquin used to hold witty conversation;
questions affixed to one receiving soon afterwards salted answers on the
other. It was in answer to Marforio's question, Why he wore a dirty
shirt? that Pasquin's statue gave the answer cited in the text, when, in
1585, Pope Sixtus V had brought to Rome, and lodged there in great
state, his sister Camilla, who had been a laundress and was married to a
carpenter. The Pope's bait for catching the offender was promise of life
and a thousand doubloons if he declared himself, death on the gallows if
his name were disclosed by another.
The satirist Pietro d'Arezzo (Aretino), the most famous
among twenty of the name, was in his youth banished from Arezzo for
satire of the Indulgence trade of Leo XI. But he throve instead of
suffering by his audacity of bitterness, and rose to honour as the
Scourge of Princes,
il Flagello de' Principi
. Under Clement VII
he was at Rome in the Pope's service. Francis I of France gave him a
gold chain. Emperor Charles V gave him a pension of 200 scudi. He died
in 1557, aged 66, called by himself and his compatriots, though his wit
often was beastly, Aretino 'the divine.'
From the
Fables of Æsop and other eminent Mythologists,
with 'Morals and Reflections. By Sir Roger l'Estrange.
The vol.
contains Fables of Æsop, Barlandus, Anianus, Abstemius, Poggio the
Florentine, Miscellany from a Common School Book, and a Supplement of
Fables out of several authors, in which last section is that of the
Boys
and Frogs
, which Addison has copied out verbatim. Sir R. l'Estrange had
died in 1704, aged 88.
Easter Day in 1711 fell on the 1st of April.
Contents
|
Wednesday, March 28, 1711 |
Steele |
Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum;
Arreptaque manu, Quid agis dulcissime rerum?
Hor.
There are in this Town a great Number of insignificant People, who are
by no means fit for the better sort of Conversation, and yet have an
impertinent Ambition of appearing with those to whom they are not
welcome. If you walk in the
Park
, one of them will certainly joyn
with you, though you are in Company with Ladies; if you drink a Bottle,
they will find your Haunts.
makes
such Fellows
the more
burdensome is, that they neither offend nor please so far as to be taken
Notice of for either. It is, I presume, for this Reason that my
Correspondents are willing by my Means to be rid of them. The two
following Letters are writ by Persons who suffer by such Impertinence. A
worthy old Batchelour, who sets in for his Dose of Claret every Night at
such an Hour, is teized by a Swarm of them; who because they are sure of
Room and good Fire, have taken it in their Heads to keep a sort of Club
in his Company; tho' the sober Gentleman himself is an utter Enemy to
such Meetings.
Mr.
Spectator,
'The Aversion I for some Years have had to Clubs in general, gave me a
perfect Relish for your Speculation on that Subject; but I have since
been extremely mortified, by the malicious World's ranking me amongst
the Supporters of such impertinent Assemblies. I beg Leave to state my
Case fairly; and that done, I shall expect Redress from your judicious
Pen.
I am, Sir, a Batchelour of some standing, and a Traveller; my
Business, to consult my own Humour, which I gratify without
controuling other People's; I have a Room and a whole Bed to myself;
and I have a Dog, a Fiddle, and a Gun; they please me, and injure no
Creature alive. My chief Meal is a Supper, which I always make at a
Tavern. I am constant to an Hour, and not ill-humour'd; for which
Reasons, tho' I invite no Body, I have no sooner supp'd, than I have a
Crowd about me of that sort of good Company that know not whither else
to go. It is true every Man pays his Share, yet as they are Intruders,
I have an undoubted Right to be the only Speaker, or at least the
loudest; which I maintain, and that to the great Emolument of my
Audience. I sometimes tell them their own in pretty free Language; and
sometimes divert them with merry Tales, according as I am in Humour. I
am one of those who live in Taverns to a great Age, by a sort of
regular Intemperance; I never go to Bed drunk, but always flustered; I
wear away very gently; am apt to be peevish, but never angry. Mr.
Spectator, if you have kept various Company, you know there is in
every Tavern in Town some old Humourist or other, who is Master of the
House as much as he that keeps it. The Drawers are all in Awe of him;
and all the Customers who frequent his Company, yield him a sort of
comical Obedience. I do not know but I may be such a Fellow as this my
self. But I appeal to you, whether this is to be called a Club,
because so many Impertinents will break in upon me, and come without
Appointment?
Clinch of Barnet2 has a nightly Meeting, and
shows to every one that will come in and pay; but then he is the only
Actor. Why should People miscall things?
If his is allowed to be a Consort, why mayn't mine be a Lecture?
However, Sir, I submit it to you, and am,
Sir,
Your most obedient, Etc.
Tho. Kimbow.'
Good Sir,
'You and I were press'd against each other last Winter in a Crowd, in
which uneasy Posture we suffer'd together for almost Half an Hour. I
thank you for all your Civilities ever since, in being of my
Acquaintance wherever you meet me. But the other Day you pulled off
your Hat to me in the
Park, when I was walking with my Mistress: She
did not like your Air, and said she wonder'd what strange Fellows I
was acquainted with. Dear Sir, consider it is as much as my Life is
Worth, if she should think we were intimate; therefore I earnestly
intreat you for the Future to take no Manner of Notice of,
Sir,
Your obliged humble Servant,
Will. Fashion.'
A like
Impertinence
also very troublesome to the superior and
more intelligent Part of the fair Sex. It is, it seems, a great
Inconvenience, that those of the meanest Capacities will pretend to make
Visits, tho' indeed they are qualify'd rather to add to the Furniture of
the House (by filling an empty Chair) than to the Conversation they come
into when they visit. A Friend of mine hopes for Redress in this Case,
by the Publication of her Letter in my Paper; which she thinks those she
would be rid of will take to themselves. It seems to be written with an
Eye to one of those pert giddy unthinking Girls, who, upon the
Recommendation only of an agreeable Person and a fashionable Air, take
themselves to be upon a Level with Women of the greatest Merit.
Madam,
'I take this Way to acquaint you with what common Rules and Forms
would never permit me to tell you otherwise; to wit, that you and I,
tho' Equals in Quality and Fortune, are by no Means suitable
Companions. You are, 'tis true, very pretty, can dance, and make a
very good Figure in a publick Assembly; but alass, Madam, you must go
no further; Distance and Silence are your best Recommendations;
therefore let me beg of you never to make me any more Visits. You come
in a literal Sense to see one, for you have nothing to say. I do not
say this that I would by any Means lose your Acquaintance; but I would
keep it up with the Strictest Forms of good Breeding. Let us pay
Visits, but never see one another: If you will be so good as to deny
your self always to me, I shall return the Obligation by giving the
same Orders to my Servants. When Accident makes us meet at a third
Place, we may mutually lament the Misfortune of never finding one
another at home, go in the same Party to a Benefit-Play, and smile at
each other and put down Glasses as we pass in our Coaches. Thus we may
enjoy as much of each others Friendship as we are capable: For there
are some People who are to be known only by Sight, with which sort of
Friendship I hope you will always honour,
Madam,
Your most obedient humble Servant,
Mary Tuesday.
P.S. I subscribe my self by the Name of the Day I keep, that my
supernumerary Friends may know who I am.
these People
Clinch of Barnet, whose place of performance was at the
corner of Bartholomew Lane, behind the Royal Exchange, imitated,
according to his own advertisement,
'the Horses, the Huntsmen and a Pack of Hounds, a Sham Doctor, an old
Woman, the Bells, the Flute, the Double Curtell (or bassoon) and the
Organ, — all with his own Natural Voice, to the greatest perfection.'
The price of admission was a shilling.
This
Contents
To prevent all Mistakes that may happen
among Gentlemen of
the other End of the Town,
who come but once a Week to St.
James's
Coffee-house,
either by miscalling the Servants,
or requiring
such things from them as are not properly within their
respective Provinces;
this is to give Notice, that Kidney,
Keeper of
the Book-Debts of the outlying Customers,
and Observer of those
who go off without paying,
having resigned that Employment,
is succeeded by John Sowton;
to whose Place of Enterer of Messages
and first Coffee-Grinder,
William Bird
is promoted;
and Samuel
Burdock
comes as Shooe-Cleaner
in the Room of the said Bird.
R.
|
Thursday, March 29, 1711 |
Addison |
... Ægrescitque medendo.
Vir.
The following Letter will explain it self, and needs no Apology.
Sir,
'I am one of that sickly Tribe who are commonly known by the Name of
Valetudinarians, and do confess to you, that I first contracted
this ill Habit of Body, or rather of Mind, by the Study of Physick. I
no sooner began to peruse Books of this Nature, but I found my Pulse
was irregular, and scarce ever read the Account of any Disease that I
did not fancy my self afflicted with.
Dr.
Sydenham's learned
Treatise of Fevers1 threw me into a lingring Hectick, which hung
upon me all the while I was reading that excellent Piece. I then
applied my self to the Study of several Authors, who have written upon
Phthisical Distempers, and by that means fell into a Consumption, till
at length, growing very fat, I was in a manner shamed out of that
Imagination. Not long after this I found in my self all the Symptoms
of the Gout, except Pain, but was cured of it by a Treatise upon the
Gravel, written by a very Ingenious Author, who (as it is usual for
Physicians to convert one Distemper into another) eased me of the Gout
by giving me the Stone.
I at length studied my self into a
Complication of Distempers; but accidentally taking into my Hand that
Ingenious Discourse written by
Sanctorius2, I was resolved to
direct my self by a Scheme of Rules, which I had collected from his
Observations. The Learned World are very well acquainted with that
Gentleman's Invention; who, for the better carrying on of his
Experiments, contrived a certain Mathematical Chair, which was so
Artifically hung upon Springs, that it would weigh any thing as well
as a Pair of Scales. By this means he discovered how many Ounces of
his Food pass'd by Perspiration, what quantity of it was turned into
Nourishment, and how much went away by the other Channels and
Distributions of Nature.
Having provided myself with this Chair, I used to Study, Eat, Drink,
and Sleep in it; insomuch that I may be said, for these three last
Years, to have lived in a Pair of Scales. I compute my self, when I am
in full Health, to be precisely Two Hundred Weight, falling short of
it about a Pound after a Day's Fast, and exceeding it as much after a
very full Meal; so that it is my continual Employment, to trim the
Ballance between these two Volatile Pounds in my Constitution.
In my
ordinary Meals I fetch my self up to two Hundred Weight and
a half
pound3; and if after having dined I find my self fall short of it,
I drink just so much Small Beer, or eat such a quantity of Bread, as
is sufficient to make me weight. In my greatest Excesses I do not
transgress more than the other half Pound; which, for my Healths sake,
I do the first
Monday in every Month. As soon as I find my self duly
poised after Dinner, I walk till I have perspired five Ounces and four
Scruples; and when I discover, by my Chair, that I am so far reduced,
I fall to my Books, and Study away three Ounces more. As for the
remaining Parts of the Pound, I keep no account of them. I do not dine
and sup by the Clock, but by my Chair, for when that informs me my
Pound of Food is exhausted I conclude my self to be hungry, and lay in
another with all Diligence. In my Days of Abstinence I lose a Pound
and an half, and on solemn Fasts am two Pound lighter than on other
Days in the Year.
I allow my self, one Night with another, a Quarter of a Pound of Sleep
within a few Grains more or less; and if upon my rising I find that I
have not consumed my whole quantity, I take out the rest in my Chair.
Upon an exact Calculation of what I expended and received the last
Year, which I always register in a Book, I find the Medium to be two
hundred weight, so that I cannot discover that I am impaired one Ounce
in my Health during a whole Twelvemonth. And yet, Sir, notwithstanding
this my great care to ballast my self equally every Day, and to keep
my Body in its proper Poise, so it is that I find my self in a sick
and languishing Condition. My Complexion is grown very sallow, my
Pulse low, and my Body Hydropical. Let me therefore beg you, Sir, to
consider me as your Patient, and to give me more certain Rules to walk
by than those I have already observed, and you will very much oblige
Your Humble Servant.'
Letter puts me in mind of an
Italian
Epitaph written on the
Monument of a Valetudinarian;
Stavo ben, ma per star Meglio, sto
qui
: Which it is impossible to translate
. The Fear of Death often
proves mortal, and sets People on Methods to save their Lives, which
infallibly destroy them. This is a Reflection made by some Historians,
upon observing that there are many more thousands killed in a Flight
than in a Battel, and may be applied to those Multitudes of Imaginary
Sick Persons that break their Constitutions by Physick, and throw
themselves into the Arms of Death, by endeavouring to escape it. This
Method is not only dangerous, but below the Practice of a Reasonable
Creature. To consult the Preservation of Life, as the only End of it, To
make our Health our Business, To engage in no Action that is not part of
a Regimen, or course of Physick, are Purposes so abject, so mean, so
unworthy human Nature, that a generous Soul would rather die than submit
to them. Besides that a continual Anxiety for Life vitiates all the
Relishes of it, and casts a Gloom over the whole Face of Nature; as it
is impossible we should take Delight in any thing that we are every
Moment afraid of losing.
I do not mean, by what I have here said, that I think any one to blame
for taking due Care of their Health. On the contrary, as Cheerfulness of
Mind, and Capacity for Business, are in a great measure the Effects of a
well-tempered Constitution, a Man cannot be at too much Pains to
cultivate and preserve it. But this Care, which we are prompted to, not
only by common Sense, but by Duty and Instinct, should never engage us
in groundless Fears, melancholly Apprehensions and imaginary Distempers,
which are natural to every Man who is more anxious to live than how to
live. In short, the Preservation of Life should be only a secondary
Concern, and the Direction of it our Principal. If we have this Frame of
Mind, we shall take the best Means to preserve Life, without being
over-sollicitous about the Event; and shall arrive at that Point of
Felicity which
Martial
has mentioned as the Perfection of Happiness,
of neither fearing nor wishing for Death.
In answer to the Gentleman, who tempers his Health by Ounces and by
Scruples, and instead of complying with those natural Sollicitations of
Hunger and Thirst, Drowsiness or Love of Exercise, governs himself by
the Prescriptions of his Chair, I shall tell him a short Fable.
Jupiter
, says the Mythologist, to reward the Piety of a certain
Country-man, promised to give him whatever he would ask. The Country-man
desired that he might have the Management of the Weather in his own
Estate: He obtained his Request, and immediately distributed Rain, Snow,
and Sunshine, among his several Fields, as he thought the Nature of the
Soil required. At the end of the Year, when he expected to see a more
than ordinary Crop, his Harvest fell infinitely short of that of his
Neighbours: Upon which (says the fable) he desired
Jupiter
to take the
Weather again into his own Hands, or that otherwise he should utterly
ruin himself.
C.
Dr. Thomas Sydenham died in 1689, aged 65. He was the
friend of Boyle and Locke, and has sometimes been called the English
Hippocrates; though brethren of an older school endeavoured, but in
vain, to banish him as a heretic out of the College of Physicians. His
Methodus Curandi Febres
was first published in 1666.
Sanctorius, a Professor of Medicine at Padua, who died in
1636, aged 75, was the first to discover the insensible perspiration,
and he discriminated the amount of loss by it in experiments upon
himself by means of his Statical Chair. His observations were published
at Venice in 1614, in his
Ars de Static Medicind
, and led to the
increased use of Sudorifics. A translation of Sanctorius by Dr. John
Quincy appeared in 1712, the year after the publication of this essay.
The
Art of Static Medicine
was also translated into French by M. Le
Breton, in 1722. Dr. John Quincy became well known as the author of a
Complete Dispensatory
(1719, &c.).
an half
The old English reading is:
'I was well; I would be better; and here I am.'
Contents
|
Friday, March 30, 1711 |
Addison |
Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas
Regumque turres, O beate Sexti,
Vitæ summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam.
Jam te premet nox, fabulæque manes,
Et domus exilis Plutonia.
Hor.
When I am in a serious Humour, I very often walk by my self in
Westminster
Abbey; where the Gloominess of the Place, and the Use to
which it is applied, with the Solemnity of the Building, and the
Condition of the People who lye in it, are apt to fill the Mind with a
kind of Melancholy, or rather Thoughtfulness, that is not disagreeable.
I Yesterday pass'd a whole Afternoon in the Church-yard, the Cloysters,
and the Church, amusing myself with the Tomb-stones and Inscriptions
that I met with in those several Regions of the Dead. Most of them
recorded nothing else of the buried Person, but that he was born upon
one Day and died upon another: The whole History of his Life, being
comprehended in those two Circumstances, that are common to all Mankind.
I could not but look upon these Registers of Existence, whether of Brass
or Marble, as a kind of Satyr upon the departed Persons; who had left no
other Memorial of them, but that they were born and that they died. They
put me in mind of several Persons mentioned in the Battles of Heroic
Poems, who have sounding Names given them, for no other Reason but that
they may be killed, and are celebrated for nothing but being knocked on
the Head.
Glaucumque, Medontaque, Thersilochumque. – Virg.
The Life of these Men is finely described in Holy Writ by
the Path of
an Arrow
which is immediately closed up and lost. Upon my going into
the Church, I entertain'd my self with the digging of a Grave; and saw
in every Shovel-full of it that was thrown up, the Fragment of a Bone or
Skull intermixt with a kind of fresh mouldering Earth that some time or
other had a Place in the Composition of an humane Body. Upon this, I
began to consider with my self, what innumerable Multitudes of People
lay confus'd together under the Pavement of that ancient Cathedral; how
Men and Women, Friends and Enemies, Priests and Soldiers, Monks and
Prebendaries, were crumbled amongst one another, and blended together in
the same common Mass; how Beauty, Strength, and Youth, with Old-age,
Weakness, and Deformity, lay undistinguish'd in the same promiscuous
Heap of Matter.
having thus surveyed this great Magazine of Mortality, as it were
in the Lump, I examined it more particularly by the Accounts which I
found on several of the Monuments
which
are raised in every
Quarter of that ancient Fabrick.
of them were covered with such
extravagant Epitaphs, that, if it were possible for the dead Person to
be acquainted with them, he would blush at the Praises which his Friends
have
bestowed upon him. There are others so excessively modest,
that they deliver the Character of the Person departed in Greek or
Hebrew, and by that Means are not understood once in a Twelve-month.
the poetical Quarter, I found there were Poets
who
had no
Monuments, and Monuments
which had
no Poets.
observed indeed
that the present War
had filled the Church with many of these
uninhabited Monuments, which had been erected to the Memory of Persons
whose Bodies were perhaps buried in the Plains of
Blenheim
, or in
the Bosom of the Ocean.
I could not but be very much delighted with several modern Epitaphs,
which are written with great Elegance of Expression and Justness of
Thought, and therefore do Honour to the Living as well as to the Dead.
As a Foreigner is very apt to conceive an Idea of the Ignorance or
Politeness of a Nation from the Turn of their publick Monuments and
Inscriptions, they should be submitted to the Perusal of Men of Learning
and Genius before they are put in Execution.
Cloudesly
Shovel's
Monument has very often given me great Offence: Instead of
the brave rough English Admiral, which was the distinguishing Character
of that plain gallant Man
, he is represented on his Tomb by the
Figure of a Beau, dress'd in a long Perriwig, and reposing himself upon
Velvet Cushions under a Canopy of State, The Inscription is answerable
to the Monument; for, instead of celebrating the many remarkable Actions
he had performed in the service of his Country, it acquaints us only
with the Manner of his Death, in which it was impossible for him to reap
any Honour. The
Dutch
, whom we are apt to despise for want of
Genius, shew an infinitely greater Taste of Antiquity and Politeness in
their Buildings and Works of this Nature, than what we meet with in those
of our own Country. The Monuments of their Admirals, which have been
erected at the publick Expence, represent them like themselves; and are
adorned with rostral Crowns and naval Ornaments, with beautiful Festoons
of
Seaweed
, Shells, and Coral.
But to return to our Subject. I have left the Repository of our English
Kings for the Contemplation of another Day, when I shall find my Mind
disposed for so serious an Amusement. I know that Entertainments of this
Nature, are apt to raise dark and dismal Thoughts in timorous Minds and
gloomy Imaginations; but for my own Part, though I am always serious, I
do not know what it is to be melancholy; and can, therefore, take a View
of Nature in her deep and solemn Scenes, with the same Pleasure as in
her most gay and delightful ones. By this Means I can improve my self
with those Objects, which others consider with Terror. When I look upon
the Tombs of the Great, every Emotion of Envy dies in me; when I read
the Epitaphs of the Beautiful, every inordinate Desire goes out; when I
meet with the Grief of Parents upon a Tombstone, my Heart melts with
Compassion; when I see the Tomb of the Parents themselves, I consider
the Vanity of grieving for those whom we must quickly follow: When I see
Kings lying by those who deposed them, when I consider rival Wits placed
Side by Side, or the holy Men that divided the World with their Contests
and Disputes, I reflect with Sorrow and Astonishment on the little
Competitions, Factions and Debates of Mankind. When I read the several
Dates of the Tombs, of some that dy'd Yesterday, and some six hundred
Years ago, I consider that great Day when we shall all of us be
Contemporaries, and make our Appearance together.
C.
that
had
that
that
At the close of the reign of William III the exiled James
II died, and France proclaimed his son as King of England. William III
thus was enabled to take England with him into the European War of the
Spanish Succession. The accession of Queen Anne did not check the
movement, and, on the 4th of May, 1702, war was declared against France
and Spain by England, the Empire, and Holland. The war then begun had
lasted throughout the Queen's reign, and continued, after the writing of
the
Spectator
Essays, until the signing of the Peace of Utrecht
on the 11th of April, 1713, which was not a year and a half before the
Queen's death, on the 1st of August, 1714. In this war Marlborough had
among his victories, Blenheim, 1704, Ramilies, 1706, Oudenarde, 1708,
Malplaquet, 1709. At sea Sir George Rooke had defeated the French fleet
off Vigo, in October, 1702, and in a bloody battle off Malaga, in
August, 1704, after his capture of Gibraltar.
Sir Cloudesly Shovel, a brave man of humble birth, who,
from a cabin boy, became, through merit, an admiral, died by the wreck
of his fleet on the Scilly Islands as he was returning from an
unsuccessful attack on Toulon. His body was cast on the shore, robbed of
a ring by some fishermen, and buried in the sand. The ring discovering
his quality, he was disinterred, and brought home for burial in
Westminster Abbey.
Contents
|
Saturday, March 31, 1711 |
Steele |
Ut nox longa, quibus Mentitur arnica, diesque
Longa videtur opus debentibus, ut piger Annus
Pupillis, quos dura premit Custodia matrum,
Sic mihi Tarda fluunt ingrataque Tempora, quæ spem
Consiliumque morantur agendi Gnaviter, id quod
Æquè pauperibus prodest, Locupletibus aquè,
Æquè neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit.
Hor.
There is scarce a thinking Man in the World, who is involved in the
Business of it, but lives under a secret Impatience of the Hurry and
Fatigue he suffers, and has formed a Resolution to fix himself, one time
or other, in such a State as is suitable to the End of his Being. You
hear Men every Day in Conversation profess, that all the Honour, Power,
and Riches which they propose to themselves, cannot give Satisfaction
enough to reward them for half the Anxiety they undergo in the Pursuit,
or Possession of them. While Men are in this Temper (which happens very
frequently) how inconsistent are they with themselves? They are wearied
with the Toil they bear, but cannot find in their Hearts to relinquish
it; Retirement is what they want, but they cannot betake themselves to
it; While they pant after Shade and Covert, they still affect to appear
in the most glittering Scenes of Life: But sure this is but just as
reasonable as if a Man should call for more Lights, when he has a mind
to go to Sleep.
Since then it is certain that our own Hearts deceive us in the Love of
the World, and that we cannot command our selves enough to resign it,
tho' we every Day wish our selves disengaged from its Allurements; let
us not stand upon a Formal taking of Leave, but wean our selves from
them, while we are in the midst of them.
It is certainly the general Intention of the greater Part of Mankind to
accomplish this Work, and live according to their own Approbation, as
soon as they possibly can: But since the Duration of Life is so
incertain, and that has been a common Topick of Discourse ever since
there was such a thing as Life it self, how is it possible that we
should defer a Moment the beginning to Live according to the Rules of
Reason?
The Man of Business has ever some one Point to carry, and then he tells
himself he'll bid adieu to all the Vanity of Ambition: The Man of
Pleasure resolves to take his leave at least, and part civilly with his
Mistress: But the Ambitious Man is entangled every Moment in a fresh
Pursuit, and the Lover sees new Charms in the Object he fancy'd he could
abandon. It is, therefore, a fantastical way of thinking, when we
promise our selves an Alteration in our Conduct from change of Place,
and difference of Circumstances; the same Passions will attend us
where-ever we are, till they are Conquered, and we can never live to our
Satisfaction in the deepest Retirement, unless we are capable of living
so in some measure amidst the Noise and Business of the World.
I have ever thought Men were better known, by what could be observed of
them from a Perusal of their private Letters, than any other way.
Friend, the Clergyman
, the other Day, upon serious Discourse with
him concerning the Danger of Procrastination, gave me the following
Letters from Persons with whom he lives in great Friendship and
Intimacy, according to the good Breeding and good Sense of his
Character. The first is from a Man of Business, who is his Convert; The
second from one of whom he conceives good Hopes; The third from one who
is in no State at all, but carried one way and another by starts.
Sir,
'I know not with what Words to express to you the Sense I have of the
high Obligation you have laid upon me, in the Penance you enjoined me
of doing some Good or other, to a Person of Worth, every Day I live.
The Station I am in furnishes me with daily Opportunities of this
kind: and the Noble Principle with which you have inspired me, of
Benevolence to all I have to deal with, quickens my Application in
every thing I undertake. When I relieve Merit from Discountenance,
when I assist a Friendless Person, when I produce conceal'd Worth, I
am displeas'd with my self, for having design'd to leave the World in
order to be Virtuous. I am sorry you decline the Occasions which the
Condition I am in might afford me of enlarging your Fortunes; but know
I contribute more to your Satisfaction, when I acknowledge I am the
better Man, from the Influence and Authority you have over,
Sir,
Your
most Oblig'd and Most Humble, Servant,
R. O.'
Sir,
'I am intirely convinced of the Truth of what you were pleas'd to say
to me, when I was last with you alone. You told me then of the silly
way I was in; but you told me so, as I saw you loved me, otherwise I
could not obey your Commands in letting you know my Thoughts so
sincerely as I do at present. I know
the Creature for whom I resign
so much of my Character is all that you said of her; but then the
Trifler has something in her so undesigning and harmless, that her
Guilt in one kind disappears by the Comparison of her Innocence in
another. Will you, Virtuous Men, allow no alteration of Offences?
Must
Dear
Chloe2 be called by the hard Name you pious People give to
common Women? I keep the solemn Promise I made you, in writing to you
the State of my Mind, after your kind Admonition; and will endeavour
to get the better of this Fondness, which makes me so much her humble
Servant, that I am almost asham'd to Subscribe my self
Yours,
T. D.'
Sir,
'There is no State of Life so Anxious as that of a Man who does not
live according to the Dictates of his own Reason. It will seem odd to
you, when I assure you that my Love of Retirement first of all brought
me to Court; but this will be no Riddle, when I acquaint you that I
placed my self here with a Design of getting so much Mony as might
enable me to Purchase a handsome Retreat in the Country. At present my
Circumstances enable me, and my Duty prompts me, to pass away the
remaining Part of my Life in such a Retirement as I at first proposed
to my self; but to my great Misfortune I have intirely lost the Relish
of it, and shou'd now return to the Country with greater Reluctance
than I at first came to Court. I am so unhappy, as to know that what I
am fond of are Trifles, and that what I neglect is of the greatest
Importance: In short, I find a Contest in my own Mind between Reason
and Fashion. I remember you once told me, that I might live in the
World, and out of it, at the same time. Let me beg of you to explain
this Paradox more at large to me, that I may conform my Life, if
possible, both to my Duty and my Inclination.
I am,
Your most humble Servant,
R.B.'
R.
See the close of
.
blank left
Contents
|
Monday, April 2, 1711 |
Addison |
... Neque semper arcum
Tendit Apollo.
Hor.
I shall here present my Reader with a Letter from a Projector,
concerning a new Office which he thinks may very much contribute to the
Embellishment of the City, and to the driving Barbarity out of
Streets.
I consider it as a Satyr upon Projectors in general, and a
lively Picture of the whole Art of Modern Criticism.
Sir,
'
Observing that you have Thoughts of creating certain Officers under
you for the Inspection of several petty Enormities which you your self
cannot attend to; and finding daily Absurdities hung out upon the
Sign-Posts of this City
2, to the great Scandal of Foreigners, as
well as those of our own Country, who are curious Spectators of the
same: I do humbly propose, that you would be pleased to make me your
Superintendant of all such Figures and Devices, as are or shall be
made use of on this Occasion; with full Powers to rectify or expunge
whatever I shall find irregular or defective. For want of such an
Officer, there is nothing like sound Literature and good Sense to be
met with in those Objects, that are everywhere thrusting themselves
out to the Eye, and endeavouring to become visible. Our streets are
filled with blue Boars, black Swans, and red Lions; not to mention
flying Pigs, and Hogs in Armour, with many other Creatures more
extraordinary than any in the desarts of
Africk. Strange! that
one who has all the Birds and Beasts in Nature to chuse out of, should
live at the Sign of an
Ens Rationis!
My first Task, therefore, should be, like that of
Hercules, to
clear the City from Monsters. In the second Place, I would forbid,
that Creatures of jarring and incongruous Natures should be joined
together in the same Sign; such as the Bell and the Neats-tongue, the
Dog and Gridiron.
The Fox and Goose may be supposed to have met, but
what has the Fox and the Seven Stars to do together? and when did the
Lamb
3 and Dolphin ever meet, except upon a Sign-Post? As for the
Cat and Fiddle, there is a Conceit in it, and therefore, I do not
intend that anything I have here said should affect it. I must however
observe to you upon this Subject, that it is usual for a young
Tradesman, at his first setting up, to add to his own Sign that of the
Master whom he serv'd; as the Husband, after Marriage, gives a Place
to his Mistress's Arms in his own Coat. This I take to have given Rise
to many of those Absurdities which are committed over our Heads, and,
as I am inform'd, first occasioned the three Nuns and a Hare, which we
see so frequently joined together. I would, therefore, establish
certain Rules, for the determining how far one Tradesman may
give the Sign of another, and in what Cases he may be allowed
to quarter it with his own.
In the third place, I would enjoin every Shop to make use of a Sign
which bears some Affinity to the Wares in which it deals. What can be
more inconsistent, than to see a Bawd at the Sign of the Angel, or a
Taylor at the Lion? A Cook should not live at the Boot, nor a
Shoemaker at the roasted Pig; and yet, for want of this Regulation, I
have seen a Goat set up before the Door of a Perfumer, and the French
King's Head at a Sword-Cutler's.
An ingenious Foreigner observes, that several of those Gentlemen who
value themselves upon their Families, and overlook such as are bred to
Trade, bear the Tools of their Fore-fathers in their Coats of Arms. I
will not examine how true this is in Fact: But though it may not be
necessary for Posterity thus to set up the Sign of their Fore-fathers;
I think it highly proper for those who actually profess the Trade, to
shew some such Marks of it before their Doors.
When the Name gives an Occasion for an ingenious Sign-post, I would
likewise advise the Owner to take that Opportunity of letting the
World know who he is.
It would have been ridiculous for the ingenious
Mrs.
Salmon4 to have lived at the Sign of the Trout; for
which Reason she has erected before her House the Figure of the Fish
that is her Namesake. Mr.
Bell has likewise distinguished
himself by a Device of the same Nature: And here, Sir, I must beg
Leave to observe to you, that this particular Figure of a Bell has
given Occasion to several Pieces of Wit in this Kind.
A Man of your
Reading must know, that
Abel Drugger gained great Applause by
it in the Time of
Ben Johnson5. Our
Apocryphal Heathen God
6 is also represented by this Figure; which, in conjunction with the
Dragon, make a very handsome picture in several of our Streets. As for
the Bell-Savage, which is the Sign of a savage Man standing by a Bell,
I was formerly very much puzzled upon the Conceit of it, till I
accidentally fell into the reading of an old Romance translated out of
the French; which gives an Account of a very beautiful Woman who was
found in a Wilderness, and is called in the French
la belle
Sauvage; and is everywhere translated by our Countrymen the
Bell-Savage. This Piece of Philology will, I hope, convince you that I
have made Sign posts my Study, and consequently qualified my self for
the Employment which I sollicit at your Hands. But before I conclude
my Letter, I must communicate to you another Remark, which I have made
upon the Subject with which I am now entertaining you, namely, that I
can give a shrewd Guess at the Humour of the Inhabitant by the Sign
that hangs before his Door. A surly cholerick Fellow generally makes
Choice of a Bear; as Men of milder Dispositions, frequently live at
the Lamb. Seeing a Punch-Bowl painted upon a Sign near
Charing
Cross, and very curiously garnished, with a couple of Angels hovering
over it and squeezing a Lemmon into it, I had the Curiosity to ask
after the Master of the House, and found upon Inquiry, as I had
guessed by the little
Agréemens upon his Sign, that he was a
Frenchman. I know, Sir, it is not requisite for me to enlarge upon
these Hints to a Gentleman of your great Abilities; so humbly
recommending my self to your Favour and Patronage,
I remain, &c.
I shall add to the foregoing Letter, another which came to me by the
same Penny-Post.
From my own Apartment near Charing-Cross.
Honoured Sir,
'Having heard that this Nation is a great Encourager of Ingenuity, I
have brought with me a Rope-dancer that was caught in one of the Woods
belonging to the Great Mogul. He is by Birth a Monkey; but
swings upon a Rope, takes a pipe of Tobacco, and drinks a Glass of
Ale, like any reasonable Creature. He gives great Satisfaction to the
Quality; and if they will make a Subscription for him, I will send for
a Brother of his out of Holland, that is a very good Tumbler,
and also for another of the same Family, whom I design for my
Merry-Andrew, as being an excellent mimick, and the greatest Drole in
the Country where he now is. I hope to have this Entertainment in a
Readiness for the next Winter; and doubt not but it will please more
than the Opera or Puppet-Show. I will not say that a Monkey is a
better Man than some of the Opera Heroes; but certainly he is a better
Representative of a Man, than the most artificial Composition of Wood
and Wire. If you will be pleased to give me a good Word in your paper,
you shall be every Night a Spectator at my Show for nothing.
I am, &c.
C.
It is as follows.
In the
Spectator's
time numbering of houses was so
rare that in Hatton's
New View of London
, published in 1708,
special mention is made of the fact that
'in Prescott Street, Goodman's
Fields, instead of signs the houses are distinguished by numbers, as the
staircases in the Inns of Court and Chancery.'
sheep
The sign before her Waxwork Exhibition, in Fleet Street,
near Temple Bar, was
the Golden Salmon
. She had very recently removed
to this house from her old establishment in St. Martin's le Grand.
Ben Jonson's Alchemist having taken gold from Abel Drugger,
the Tobacco Man, for the device of a sign — 'a good lucky one, a thriving
sign' — will give him nothing so commonplace as a sign copied from the
constellation he was born under, but says:
Subtle |
He shall have a bel, that's Abel;
And by it standing one whose name is Dee
In a rug grown, there's D and rug, that's Drug:
And right anenst him a dog snarling er,
There's Drugger, Abel Drugger. That's his sign.
And here's now mystery and hieroglyphic. |
Face |
Abel, thou art made. |
Drugger |
Sir, I do thank his worship. |
Bel, in the apocryphal addition to the
Book of Daniel
,
called
the History of the Destruction of Bel and the Dragon.
Contents
|
Tuesday, April 3, 1711 |
Addison |
... Sermo linguâ concinnus utrâque
Suavior: ut Chio nota si commista Falerni est.
Hor.
There is nothing that
has
more startled our
English
Audience, than
the
Italian Recitativo
at its first Entrance upon the Stage. People
were wonderfully surprized to hear Generals singing the Word of Command,
and Ladies delivering Messages in Musick. Our Country-men could not
forbear laughing when they heard a Lover chanting out a Billet-doux, and
even the Superscription of a Letter set to a Tune. The Famous Blunder in
an old Play of
Enter a King and two Fidlers Solus
, was now no longer
an Absurdity, when it was impossible for a Hero in a Desart, or a
Princess in her Closet, to speak anything unaccompanied with Musical
Instruments.
But however this
Italian
method of acting in
Recitativo
might appear
at first hearing, I cannot but think it much more just than that which
prevailed in our
English
Opera before this Innovation: The Transition
from an Air to Recitative Musick being more natural than the passing
from a Song to plain and ordinary Speaking, which was the common Method
in
Purcell's
Operas.
The only Fault I find in our present Practice, is the making use of
Italian Recitative
with
English
Words.
go to the Bottom of this Matter, I must observe, that the Tone, or
(as the
French
call it) the Accent of every Nation in their ordinary
Speech is altogether different from that of every other People, as we
may see even in the
Welsh
and
Scotch
,
who
border so near upon
us. By the Tone or Accent, I do not mean the Pronunciation of each
particular Word, but the Sound of the whole Sentence. Thus it is very
common for an
English
Gentleman, when he hears a
French
Tragedy, to
complain that the Actors all of them speak in a Tone; and therefore he
very wisely prefers his own Country-men, not considering that a
Foreigner complains of the same Tone in an
English
Actor.
For this Reason, the Recitative Musick in every Language, should be as
different as the Tone or Accent of each Language; for otherwise, what
may properly express a Passion in one Language, will not do it in
another. Every one who has been long in
Italy
knows very well, that
the Cadences in the
Recitativo
bear a remote Affinity to the Tone
of their Voices in ordinary Conversation, or to speak more properly, are
only the Accents of their Language made more Musical and Tuneful.
the Notes of Interrogation, or Admiration, in the
Italian
Musick (if one may so call them) which resemble their Accents in
Discourse on such Occasions, are not unlike the ordinary Tones of an
English
Voice when we are angry; insomuch that I have often seen
our Audiences extreamly mistaken as to what has been doing upon the
Stage, and expecting to see the Hero knock down his Messenger, when he
has been
asking
him a Question, or fancying that he quarrels with
his Friend, when he only bids him Good-morrow.
this Reason the
Italian
Artists cannot agree with our
English
Musicians in admiring
Purcell's
Compositions
,
and thinking his Tunes so wonderfully adapted to his Words, because both
Nations do not always express the same Passions by the same Sounds.
I am therefore humbly of Opinion, that an
English
Composer should
not follow the
Italian
Recitative too servilely, but make use of
many gentle Deviations from it, in Compliance with his own Native
Language. He may Copy out of it all the lulling Softness and
Dying
Falls
(as
Shakespear
calls them), but should still remember
that he ought to accommodate himself to an
English
Audience, and
by humouring the Tone of our Voices in ordinary Conversation, have the
same Regard to the Accent of his own Language, as those Persons had to
theirs whom he professes to imitate. It is observed, that several of the
singing Birds of our own Country learn to sweeten their Voices, and
mellow the Harshness of their natural Notes, by practising under those
that come from warmer Climates. In the same manner, I would allow the
Italian
Opera to lend our
English
Musick as much as may grace
and soften it, but never entirely to annihilate and destroy it. Let the
Infusion be as strong as you please, but still let the Subject Matter of
it be
English
.
A Composer should fit his Musick to the Genius of the People, and
consider that the Delicacy of Hearing, and Taste of Harmony, has been
formed upon those Sounds which every Country abounds with: In short,
that Musick is of a Relative Nature, and what is Harmony to one Ear, may
be Dissonance to another.
The same Observations which I have made upon the Recitative part of
Musick may be applied to all our Songs and Airs in general.
Baptist Lully
acted like a Man of Sense in this
Particular. He found the
French
Musick extreamly defective, and very
often barbarous: However, knowing the Genius of the People, the Humour
of their Language, and the prejudiced Ears
he
had to deal with he
did not pretend to extirpate the
French
Musick, and plant the
Italian
in its stead; but only to Cultivate and Civilize it with
innumerable Graces and Modulations which he borrow'd from the
Italian
.
By this means the
French
Musick is now perfect in its kind; and when
you say it is not so good as the
Italian
, you only mean that it does
not please you so well; for there is
scarce
a
Frenchman
who
would not wonder to hear you give the
Italian
such a Preference. The
Musick of the
French
is indeed very properly adapted to their
Pronunciation and Accent, as their whole Opera wonderfully favours the
Genius of such a gay airy People. The Chorus in which that Opera
abounds, gives the Parterre frequent Opportunities of joining in Consort
with the Stage. This Inclination of the Audience to Sing along with the
Actors, so prevails with them, that I have sometimes known the Performer
on the Stage do no more in a Celebrated Song, than the Clerk of a Parish
Church, who serves only to raise the Psalm, and is afterwards drown'd in
the Musick of the Congregation. Every Actor that comes on the Stage is a
Beau. The Queens and Heroines are so Painted, that they appear as Ruddy
and Cherry-cheek'd as Milk-maids. The Shepherds are all Embroider'd, and
acquit themselves in a Ball better than our
English
Dancing Masters. I
have seen a couple of Rivers appear in red Stockings; and
Alpheus
,
instead of having his Head covered with Sedge and Bull-Rushes, making
Love in a fair full-bottomed Perriwig, and a Plume of Feathers; but with
a Voice so full of Shakes and Quavers that I should have thought the
Murmurs of a Country Brook the much more agreeable Musick.
I remember the last Opera I saw in that merry Nation was the Rape of
Proserpine
, where
Pluto
, to make the more tempting Figure, puts
himself in a
French
Equipage, and brings
Ascalaphus
along with him
as his
Valet de Chambre
. This is what we call Folly and Impertinence;
but what the
French
look upon as Gay and Polite.
I shall add no more to what I have here offer'd, than that Musick,
Architecture, and Painting, as well as Poetry, and Oratory, are to
deduce their Laws and Rules from the general Sense and Taste of Mankind,
and not from the Principles of those Arts themselves; or, in other
Words, the Taste is not to conform to the Art, but the Art to the Taste.
Music is not design'd to please only Chromatick Ears, but all that are
capable ef distinguishing harsh from disagreeable Notes. A Man of an
ordinary Ear is a Judge whether a Passion is express'd in proper Sounds,
and whether the Melody of those Sounds be more or less pleasing.
C.
: that
only asking
Henry Purcell died of consumption in 1695, aged 37.
'He was,' says Mr. Hullah, in his Lectures on the History of Modern
Music, 'the first Englishman to demonstrate the possibility of a
national opera. No Englishman of the last century succeeded in
following Purcell's lead into this domain of art; none, indeed, would
seem to have understood in what his excellence consisted, or how his
success was attained. His dramatic music exhibits the same qualities
which had already made the success of Lulli. ... For some years after
Purcell's death his compositions, of whatever kind, were the chief, if
not the only, music heard in England. His reign might have lasted
longer, but for the advent of a musician who, though not perhaps more
highly gifted, had enjoyed immeasurably greater opportunities of
cultivating his gifts,'
Handel, who had also the advantage of being born thirty years later.
John Baptist Lulli, a Florentine, died in 1687, aged 53. In
his youth he was an under-scullion in the kitchen of Madame de
Montpensier, niece to Louis XIV. The discovery of his musical genius led
to his becoming the King's Superintendent of Music, and one of the most
influential composers that has ever lived. He composed the occasional
music for Molière's comedies, besides about twenty lyric tragedies;
which succeeded beyond all others in France, not only because of his
dramatic genius, which enabled him to give to the persons of these
operas a musical language fitted to their characters and expressive of
the situations in which they were placed; but also, says Mr. Hullah,
because
'Lulli being the first modern composer who caught the French ear, was
the means, to a great extent, of forming the modern French taste.'
His operas kept the stage for more than a century.
that he
Contents
|
Wednesday, April 4, 17111 |
Steele |
Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore Focisque
Nil est Fucundum; vivas in amore Focisque.
Hor.
One common Calamity makes Men extremely affect each other, tho' they
differ in every other Particular. The Passion of Love is the most
general Concern among Men; and I am glad to hear by my last Advices from
Oxford
, that there are
a Set of Sighers in that University, who have erected themselves into a
Society in honour of that tender Passion. These Gentlemen are of that
Sort of Inamoratos, who are not so very much lost to common Sense, but
that they understand the Folly they are guilty of; and for that Reason
separate themselves from all other Company, because they will enjoy the
Pleasure of talking incoherently, without being ridiculous to any but
each other. When a Man comes into the Club, he is not obliged to make
any Introduction to his Discourse, but at once, as he is seating himself
in his Chair, speaks in the Thread of his own Thoughts, 'She gave me a
very obliging Glance, She Never look'd so well in her Life as this
Evening,' or the like Reflection, without Regard to any other Members of
the Society; for in this Assembly they do not meet to talk to each
other, but every Man claims the full Liberty of talking to himself.
Instead of Snuff-boxes and Canes, which are the usual Helps to Discourse
with other young Fellows, these have each some Piece of Ribbon, a broken
Fan, or an old Girdle, which they play with while they talk of the fair
Person remember'd by each respective Token. According to the
Representation of the Matter from my Letters, the Company appear like so
many Players rehearsing behind the Scenes; one is sighing and lamenting
his Destiny in beseeching Terms, another declaring he will break his
Chain, and another in dumb-Show, striving to express his Passion by his
Gesture. It is very ordinary in the Assembly for one of a sudden to rise
and make a Discourse concerning his Passion in general, and describe the
Temper of his Mind in such a Manner, as that the whole Company shall
join in the Description, and feel the Force of it. In this Case, if any
Man has declared the Violence of his Flame in more pathetick Terms, he
is made President for that Night, out of respect to his superior
Passion.
We had some Years ago in this Town a Set of People who met and dressed
like Lovers, and were distinguished by the Name of the
Fringe-Glove
Club
; but they were Persons of such moderate Intellects even before
they were impaired by their Passion, that their Irregularities could not
furnish sufficient Variety of Folly to afford daily new Impertinencies;
by which Means that Institution dropp'd. These Fellows could express
their Passion in nothing but their Dress; but the
Oxonians
are
Fantastical now they are Lovers, in proportion to their Learning and
Understanding before they became such. The Thoughts of the ancient Poets
on this agreeable Phrenzy, are translated in honour of some modern
Beauty; and
Chloris
is won to Day, by the same Compliment that
was made to
Lesbia
a thousand Years ago. But as far as I can
learn, the Patron of the Club is the renowned Don
Quixote
. The
Adventures of that gentle Knight are frequently mention'd in the
Society, under the colour of Laughing at the Passion and themselves: But
at the same Time, tho' they are sensible of the Extravagancies of that
unhappy Warrior, they do not observe, that to turn all the Reading of
the best and wisest Writings into Rhapsodies of Love, is a Phrenzy no
less diverting than that of the aforesaid accomplish'd
Spaniard
.
A Gentleman who, I hope, will continue his Correspondence, is lately
admitted into the Fraternity, and sent me the following Letter.
Sir,
'Since I find you take Notice of Clubs, I beg Leave to give you an
Account of one in
Oxford, which you have no where mention'd,
and perhaps never heard of. We distinguish our selves by the Title of
the
Amorous Club, are all Votaries of
Cupid, and
Admirers of the Fair Sex. The Reason that we are so little known in
the World, is the Secrecy which we are obliged to live under in the
University. Our Constitution runs counter to that of the Place wherein
we live: For in Love there are no Doctors, and we all profess so high
Passion, that we admit of no Graduates in it. Our Presidentship is
bestow'd according to the Dignity of Passion; our Number is unlimited;
and our Statutes are like those of the Druids, recorded in our own
Breasts only, and explained by the Majority of the Company. A
Mistress, and a Poem in her Praise, will introduce any Candidate:
Without the latter no one can be admitted; for he that is not in love
enough to rhime, is unqualified for our Society. To speak
disrespectfully of any Woman, is Expulsion from our gentle Society. As
we are at present all of us Gown-men, instead of duelling when we are
Rivals, we drink together the Health of our Mistress. The Manner of
doing this sometimes indeed creates Debates; on such Occasions we have
Recourse to the Rules of Love among the Antients.
Nævia sex Cyathis, septem Justina bibatur.
This Method of a Glass to every Letter of her Name,
occasioned the other Night a Dispute of some Warmth.
A young Student, who is in Love with Mrs.
Elizabeth Dimple,
was so unreasonable as to begin her Health under the Name of
Elizabetha; which so exasperated the Club, that by common
Consent we retrenched it to
Betty. We look upon a Man as
no Company, that does not sigh five times in a Quarter of an
Hour; and look upon a Member as very absurd, that is so
much himself as to make a direct Answer to a Question. In
fine, the whole Assembly is made up of absent Men, that is,
of such Persons as have lost their Locality, and whose Minds
and Bodies never keep Company with one another. As I am
an unfortunate Member of this distracted Society, you cannot
expect a very regular Account of it; for which Reason, I hope
you will pardon me that I so abruptly subscribe my self,
Sir,
Your most obedient,
humble Servant,
T. B.
I forgot to tell you, that
Albina, who has six Votaries in this
Club, is one of your Readers.'
R.
To this number of the
Spectator
was added in the original
daily issue an announcement of six places at which were to be sold
Compleat Setts of this Paper for the Month of March.
Contents
|
Thursday, April 5, 1711 |
Addison |
Sit mihi fas audita loqui!
Vir.
Last Night, upon my going into a Coffee-House not far from the
Hay-Market
Theatre, I diverted my self for above half an Hour
with overhearing the Discourse of one, who, by the Shabbiness of his
Dress, the Extravagance of his Conceptions, and the Hurry of his Speech,
I discovered to be of that Species who are generally distinguished by
the Title of Projectors. This Gentleman, for I found he was treated as
such by his Audience, was entertaining a whole Table of Listners with
the Project of an Opera, which he told us had not cost him above two or
three Mornings in the Contrivance, and which he was ready to put in
Execution, provided he might find his Account in it. He said, that he
had observed the great Trouble and Inconvenience which Ladies were at,
in travelling up and down to the several Shows that are exhibited in
different Quarters of the Town. The dancing Monkies are in one place;
the Puppet-Show in another; the Opera in a third; not to mention the
Lions, that are almost a whole Day's Journey from the Politer Part of
the Town. By this means People of Figure are forced to lose half the
Winter after their coming to Town, before they have seen all the strange
Sights about it. In order to remedy this great Inconvenience, our
Projector drew out of his Pocket the Scheme of an Opera, Entitled,
The Expedition of Alexander the Great
; in which he had disposed
of all the remarkable Shows about Town, among the Scenes and Decorations
of his Piece. The Thought, he confessed, was not originally his own, but
that he had taken the Hint of it from several Performances which he had
seen upon our Stage: In one of which there was a Rary-Show; in another,
a Ladder-dance; and in others a Posture-man, a moving Picture, with many
Curiosities of the like nature.
This
Expedition of Alexander
opens with his consulting the oracle
at
Delphos
, in which the dumb Conjuror, who has been visited by
so many Persons of Quality of late Years, is to be introduced as telling
him his Fortune; At the same time
Clench
of
Barnet
is
represented in another Corner of the Temple, as ringing the Bells of
Delphos
, for joy of his arrival.
Tent of
Darius
is to
be Peopled by the Ingenious Mrs.
Salmon
, where Alexander is
to fall in Love with a Piece of Wax-Work, that represents the beautiful
Statira
.
Alexander comes into that Country, in which
Quintus Curtius
tells us the Dogs were so exceeding fierce that
they would not loose their hold, tho' they were cut to pieces Limb by
Limb, and that they would hang upon their Prey by their Teeth when they
had nothing but a Mouth left, there is to be a scene of
Hockley in
the Hole
, in which is to be represented all the Diversions of
that Place, the Bull-baiting only excepted, which cannot possibly be
exhibited in the Theatre, by Reason of the Lowness of the Roof. The
several Woods in
Asia
, which
Alexander
must be supposed to
pass through, will give the Audience a Sight of Monkies dancing upon
Ropes, with many other Pleasantries of that ludicrous Species. At the
same time, if there chance to be any Strange Animals in Town, whether
Birds or Beasts, they may be either let loose among the Woods, or driven
across the Stage by some of the Country People of
Asia
.
the last
great Battel, Pinkethman
is to personate King
Porus
upon an
Elephant
, and is to be encountered by
Powell
representing
Alexander
the Great upon a Dromedary, which nevertheless Mr.
Powell
is desired to call by the Name of
Bucephalus
.
the Close of this
great decisive Battel, when the two Kings are thoroughly reconciled, to
shew the mutual Friendship and good Correspondence that reigns between
them, they both of them go together to a Puppet-Show, in which the
ingenious Mr.
Powell, junior
may have an Opportunity of displaying
his whole Art of Machinery, for the Diversion of the two Monarchs. Some
at the Table urged that a Puppet-Show was not a suitable Entertainment
for
Alexander
the Great; and that it might be introduced more
properly, if we suppose the Conqueror touched upon that part of
India
which is said to be inhabited by the Pigmies. But this Objection was
looked upon as frivolous, and the Proposal immediately over-ruled.
Projector further added, that after the Reconciliation of these two
Kings they might invite one another to Dinner, and either of them
entertain his Guest with the
German Artist
, Mr.
Pinkethman's
Heathen
Gods
, or any of the like Diversions, which shall then chance to be in vogue.
This Project was receiv'd with very great Applause by the whole Table.
which the Undertaker told us, that he had not yet communicated to
us above half his Design; for that
Alexander
being a
Greek
, it was
his Intention that the whole Opera should be acted in that Language,
which was a Tongue he was sure would wonderfully please the Ladies,
especially when it was a little raised and rounded by the
Ionick
Dialect; and could not but be
acceptable
to the whole Audience,
because there are fewer of them who understand
Greek
than
Italian
.
The only Difficulty that remained, was, how to get Performers, unless we
could persuade some Gentlemen of the Universities to learn to sing, in
order to qualify themselves for the Stage; but this Objection soon
vanished, when the Projector informed us that the
Greeks
were at
present the only Musicians in the
Turkish
Empire, and that it would be
very easy for our Factory at
Smyrna
to furnish us every Year with a
Colony of Musicians, by the Opportunity of the
Turkey
Fleet; besides,
says he, if we want any single Voice for any lower Part in the Opera,
Lawrence
can learn to speak
Greek
, as well as he does
Italian
, in a Fortnight's time.
The Projector having thus settled Matters, to the good liking of all
that heard him, he left his Seat at the Table, and planted himself
before the Fire, where I had unluckily taken my Stand for the
Convenience of over-hearing what he said. Whether he had observed me to
be more attentive than ordinary, I cannot tell, but he had not stood by
me above a Quarter of a Minute, but he turned short upon me on a sudden,
and catching me by a Button of my Coat, attacked me very abruptly after
the following manner.
Besides, Sir, I have heard of a very extraordinary
Genius for Musick that lives in Switzerland, who has so strong a
Spring in his Fingers, that he can make the Board of an Organ sound like
a Drum, and if I could but procure a Subscription of about Ten Thousand
Pound every Winter, I would undertake to fetch him over, and oblige him
by Articles to set every thing that should be sung upon the
English Stage.
this he looked full in my Face, expecting I
would make an Answer, when by good Luck, a Gentleman that had entered
the Coffee-house since the Projector applied himself to me, hearing him
talk of his
Swiss
Compositions, cry'd out with a kind of Laugh,
Is our Musick then to receive further Improvements from
Switzerland!8
This alarmed the Projector, who immediately let
go my Button, and turned about to answer him. I took the Opportunity of
the Diversion, which seemed to be made in favour of me, and laying down
my Penny upon the Bar, retired with some Precipitation.
C.
An advertisement of Mrs. Salmon's wax-work in the
Tatler
for Nov. 30, 1710, specifies among other attractions the
Turkish Seraglio in wax-work, the Fatal Sisters that spin, reel, and cut
the thread of man's life,
'an Old Woman flying from Time, who shakes his
head and hour-glass with sorrow at seeing age so unwilling to die.
Nothing but life can exceed the motions of the heads, hands, eyes, &c.,
of these figures, &c.'
Hockley-in-the-Hole, memorable for its Bear Garden, was on
the outskirt of the town, by Clerkenwell Green; with Mutton Lane on the
East and the fields on the West. By Town's End Lane (called Coppice Row
since the levelling of the coppice-crowned knoll over which it ran)
through Pickled-Egg Walk (now Crawford's Passage) one came to
Hockley-in-the-Hole or Hockley Hole, now Ray Street. The leveller has
been at work upon the eminences that surrounded it. In Hockley Hole,
dealers in rags and old iron congregated. This gave it the name of Rag
Street, euphonized into Ray Street since 1774. In the
Spectator's
time its Bear Garden, upon the site of which there are now metal works,
was a famous resort of the lowest classes. 'You must go to
Hockley-in-the-Hole, child, to learn valour,' says Mr. Peachum to Filch
in the
Beggar's Opera
.
William Penkethman was a low comedian dear to the gallery
at Drury Lane as 'Pinkey,' very popular also as a Booth Manager at
Bartholomew Fair. Though a sour critic described him as
'the Flower of
Bartholomew Fair and the Idol of the Rabble; a Fellow that overdoes
everything, and spoils many a Part with his own Stuff,'
the
Spectator
has in another paper given honourable fame to his skill as a comedian.
Here there is but the whimsical suggestion of a favourite showman and
low comedian mounted on an elephant to play King Porus.
George Powell, who in 1711 and 1712 appeared in such
characters as Falstaff, Lear, and Cortez in
the Indian Emperor,
now
and then also played the part of the favourite stage hero, Alexander the
Great in Lee's
Rival Queens
. He was a good actor, spoilt by
intemperance, who came on the stage sometimes warm with Nantz brandy,
and courted his heroines so furiously that Sir John Vanbrugh said they
were almost in danger of being conquered on the spot. His last new part
of any note was in 1713, Portius in Addison's
Cato
. He lived on for a
few wretched years, lost to the public, but much sought by sheriff's
officers.
'Powell junior' of the Puppet Show (see
, p. 59,
ante
) was a more prosperous man than his namesake of Drury Lane. In De
Foe's
Groans of Great Britain
, published in 1813, we read:
'
I was the other Day at a Coffee-House when the following
Advertisement was thrown in.
At Punch's Theatre in the Little
Piazza, Covent-Garden, this present Evening will be performed an
Entertainment, called, The History of Sir Richard Whittington,
shewing his Rise from a Scullion to be Lord-Mayor of London, with the
Comical Humours of Old Madge, the jolly Chamber-Maid, and the
Representation of the Sea, and the Court of Great Britain, concluding
with the Court of Aldermen, and Whittington Lord-Mayor, honoured
with the Presence of K. Hen. VIII and his Queen Anna Bullen, with
other diverting Decorations proper to the Play, beginning at 6
o'clock. Note, No money to be returned after the Entertainment is
begun. Boxes, 2s. Pit, 1s. Vivat Regina.
On enquiring into the Matter, I find this has long been a noble
Diversion of our Quality and Gentry; and that Mr. Powell, by
Subscriptions and full Houses, has gathered such Wealth as is ten
times sufficient to buy all the Poets in England; that he seldom goes
out without his Chair, and thrives on this incredible Folly to that
degree, that, were he a Freeman, he might hope that some future
Puppet-Show might celebrate his being Lord Mayor, as he has done Sir
R. Whittington.'
'Mr. Penkethman's Wonderful Invention call'd the Pantheon: or, the
Temple of the Heathen Gods. The Work of several Years, and great
Expense, is now perfected; being a most surprising and magnificent
Machine, consisting of 5 several curious Pictures, the Painting and
contrivance whereof is beyond Expression Admirable. The Figures, which
are above 100, and move their Heads, Legs, Arms, and Fingers, so
exactly to what they perform, and setting one Foot before another,
like living Creatures, that it justly deserves to be esteem'd the
greatest Wonder of the Age. To be seen from 10 in the Morning till 10
at Night, in the Little Piazza, Covent Garden, in the same House where
Punch's Opera is. Price 1s. 6d., 1s., and the lowest, 6d.'
This Advertisement was published in
and a few following numbers of
the
Spectator
.
wonderfully acceptable
The satire is against Heidegger. See
, p. 56,
ante
.
Contents
|
Friday, April 6, 1711 |
Steele |
Nil illi larvâ aut tragicis opus esse Cothurnis.
Hor.
The late Discourse concerning the Statutes of the
Ugly-Club
,
having been so well received at
Oxford
, that, contrary to the
strict Rules of the Society, they have been so partial as to take my own
Testimonial, and admit me into that select Body; I could not restrain
the Vanity of publishing to the World the Honour which is done me. It is
no small Satisfaction, that I have given Occasion for the President's
shewing both his Invention and Reading to such Advantage as my
Correspondent reports he did: But it is not to be doubted there were
many very proper Hums and Pauses in his Harangue, which lose their
Ugliness in the Narration, and which my Correspondent (begging his
Pardon) has no very good Talent at representing. I very much approve of
the Contempt the Society has of Beauty: Nothing ought to be laudable in
a Man, in which his Will is not concerned; therefore our Society can
follow Nature, and where she has thought fit, as it were, to mock
herself, we can do so too, and be merry upon the Occasion.
Mr.
Spectator,
'Your making publick the late Trouble I gave you, you will find to
have been the Occasion of this: Who should I meet at the Coffee-house
Door t'other Night, but my old Friend Mr. President? I saw somewhat
had pleased him; and as soon as he had cast his Eye upon me,
"Oho, Doctor, rare News from London, (says he); the Spectator
has made honourable Mention of the Club (Man) and published to the
World his sincere Desire to be a Member, with a recommendatory
Description of his Phiz: And tho' our Constitution has made no
particular Provision for short Faces, yet, his being an
extraordinary Case, I believe we shall find an Hole for him to creep
in at; for I assure you he is not against the Canon; and if his
Sides are as compact as his Joles, he need not disguise himself to
make one of us."
I presently called for the Paper to see how you looked in Print; and
after we had regaled our selves a while upon the pleasant Image of our
Proselite, Mr. President told me I should be his Stranger at the next
Night's Club: Where we were no sooner come, and Pipes brought, but Mr.
President began an Harangue upon your Introduction to my Epistle;
setting forth with no less Volubility of Speech than Strength of
Reason,
"That a Speculation of this Nature was what had been long and
much wanted; and that he doubted not but it would be of inestimable
Value to the Publick, in reconciling even of Bodies and Souls; in
composing and quieting the Minds of Men under all corporal
Redundancies, Deficiencies, and Irregularities whatsoever; and making
every one sit down content in his own Carcase, though it were not
perhaps so mathematically put together as he could wish." And again,
"How that for want of a due Consideration of what you first advance,
viz. that our Faces are not of our own choosing, People had
been transported beyond all good Breeding, and hurried themselves into
unaccountable and fatal Extravagancies: As, how many impartial
Looking-Glasses had been censured and calumniated, nay, and sometimes
shivered into ten thousand Splinters, only for a fair Representation
of the Truth? How many Headstrings and Garters had been made
accessory, and actually forfeited, only because Folks must needs
quarrel with their own Shadows? And who (continues he) but is deeply
sensible, that one great Source of the Uneasiness and Misery of human
Life, especially amongst those of Distinction, arises from nothing in
the World else, but too severe a Contemplation of an indefeasible
Contexture of our external Parts, or certain natural and invincible
Disposition to be fat or lean? When a little more of Mr.
Spectator's
Philosophy would take off all this; and in the mean time let them
observe, that there's not one of their Grievances of this Sort, but
perhaps in some Ages of the World has been highly in vogue; and may be
so again, nay, in some Country or other ten to one is so at this Day.
My Lady
Ample is the most miserable Woman in the World, purely
of her own making: She even grudges her self Meat and Drink, for fear
she should thrive by them; and is constantly crying out, In a Quarter
of a Year more I shall be quite out of all manner of Shape! Now
the1 Lady's Misfortune
seems to be only this, that she is planted
in a wrong Soil; for, go but t'other Side of the Water, it's a Jest at
Harlem to talk of a Shape under eighteen Stone. These wise
Traders regulate their Beauties as they do their Butter, by the Pound;
and Miss
Cross, when she first arrived in the
Low-Countries, was not computed to be so handsom as Madam
Van Brisket by near half a Tun. On the other hand, there's
'Squire
Lath, a proper Gentleman of Fifteen hundred Pound
per Annum, as well as of an unblameable Life and Conversation;
yet would not I be the Esquire for half his Estate; for if it was as
much more, he'd freely pare with it all for a pair of Legs to his
Mind: Whereas in the Reign of our first King
Edward of glorious
Memory, nothing more modish than a Brace of your fine taper
Supporters; and his Majesty without an Inch of Calf, managed Affairs
in Peace and War as laudably as the bravest and most politick of his
Ancestors; and was as terrible to his Neighbours under the Royal Name
of
Long-shanks, as
Coeur de Lion to the
Saracens
before him. If we look farther back into History we shall find, that
Alexander the Great wore his Head a little over the left
Shoulder; and then not a Soul stirred out 'till he had adjusted his
Neck-bone; the whole Nobility addressed the Prince and each other
obliquely, and all Matters of Importance were concerted and carried on
in the
Macedonian Court with their Polls on one Side.
For about
the first Century nothing made more Noise in the World than
Roman Noses, and then not a Word of them till they revived
again in Eighty eight
2. Nor is it so very long since
Richard
the Third set up half the Backs of the Nation; and high Shoulders, as
well as high Noses, were the Top of the Fashion. But to come to our
selves, Gentlemen, tho' I find by my quinquennial Observations that we
shall never get Ladies enough to make a Party in our own Country, yet
might we meet with better Success among some of our Allies. And what
think you if our Board sate for a
Dutch Piece? Truly I am of
Opinion, that as odd as we appear in Flesh and Blood, we should be no
such strange Things in Metzo-Tinto. But this Project may rest 'till
our Number is compleat; and this being our Election Night, give me
leave to propose Mr.
Spectator: You see his Inclinations, and perhaps
we may not have his Fellow."
I found most of them (as it is usual in all such Cases) were prepared;
but one of the Seniors (whom by the by Mr. President had taken all
this Pains to bring over) sate still, and cocking his Chin, which
seemed only to be levelled at his Nose, very gravely declared,
"That
in case he had had sufficient Knowledge of you, no Man should have
been more willing to have served you; but that he, for his part, had
always had regard to his own Conscience, as well as other Peoples
Merit; and he did not know but that you might be a handsome Fellow;
for as for your own Certificate, it was every Body's Business to speak
for themselves."
Mr. President immediately retorted,
"A handsome
Fellow! why he is a Wit (Sir) and you know the Proverb;"
and to ease
the old Gentleman of his Scruples, cried,
"That for Matter of Merit it
was all one, you might wear a Mask."
This threw him into a Pause, and
he looked, desirous of three Days to consider on it; but Mr. President
improved the Thought, and followed him up with an old Story,
"That
Wits were privileged to wear what Masks they pleased in all Ages; and
that a Vizard had been the constant Crown of their Labours, which was
generally presented them by the Hand of some Satyr, and sometimes of
Apollo himself:"
For the Truth of which he appealed to the
Frontispiece of several Books, and particularly to the
English
Juvenal3, to which he referred him; and only added,
"That such
Authors were the
Larvati4 or
Larvâ donati of the
Ancients."
This cleared up all, and in the Conclusion you were chose
Probationer; and Mr. President put round your Health as such,
protesting,
"That tho' indeed he talked of a Vizard, he did not
believe all the while you had any more Occasion for it than the
Cat-a-mountain;"
so that all you have to do now is to pay your Fees,
which here are very reasonable if you are not imposed upon; and you
may stile your self
Informis Societatis Socius: Which I am
desired to acquaint you with; and upon the same I beg you to accept of
the Congratulation of,
Sir,
Your oblig'd humble Servant,
R. A. C.
Oxford March 21.
this
At the coming of William III.
The third edition of Dryden's
Satires of Juvenal and
Persius
, published in 1702, was the first 'adorn'd with Sculptures.' The
Frontispiece represents at full length Juvenal receiving a mask of Satyr
from Apollo's hand, and hovered over by a Cupid who will bind the Head
to its Vizard with a Laurel Crown.
Larvati were bewitched persons; from Larva, of which the
original meaning is a ghost or spectre; the derived meanings are, a Mask
and a Skeleton.
Contents
|
Saturday, April 7, 1711 |
Steele |
Fervidus tecum Puer, et solutis
Gratiæ zonis, properentque Nymphæ,
Et parum comis sine te Juventas,
Mercuriusque.
Hor.
ad Venerem.
A friend of mine has two Daughters, whom I will call
Lætitia
and
Daphne
; The Former is one of the Greatest Beauties of the Age in
which she lives, the Latter no way remarkable for any Charms in her
Person. Upon this one Circumstance of their Outward Form, the Good and
Ill of their Life seems to turn.
Lætitia
has not, from her very
Childhood, heard any thing else but Commendations of her Features and
Complexion, by which means she is no other than Nature made her, a very
beautiful Outside. The Consciousness of her Charms has rendered her
insupportably Vain and Insolent, towards all who have to do with her.
Daphne
, who was almost Twenty before one civil Thing had ever
been said to her, found her self obliged to acquire some Accomplishments
to make up for the want of those Attractions which she saw in her
Sister. Poor
Daphne
was seldom submitted to in a Debate wherein
she was concerned; her Discourse had nothing to recommend it but the
good Sense of it, and she was always under a Necessity to have very well
considered what she was to say before she uttered it; while
Lætitia
was listened to with Partiality, and Approbation sate in
the Countenances of those she conversed with, before she communicated
what she had to say. These Causes have produced suitable Effects, and
Lætitia
is as insipid a Companion, as
Daphne
is an
agreeable one.
Lætitia
, confident of Favour, has studied no Arts
to please;
Daphne
, despairing of any Inclination towards her
Person, has depended only on her Merit.
Lætitia
has always
something in her Air that is sullen, grave and disconsolate.
Daphne
has a Countenance that appears chearful, open and
unconcerned. A young Gentleman saw
Lætitia
this Winter at a
Play, and became her Captive. His Fortune was such, that he wanted very
little Introduction to speak his Sentiments to her Father. The Lover was
admitted with the utmost Freedom into the Family, where a constrained
Behaviour, severe Looks, and distant Civilities, were the highest
Favours he could obtain of
Lætitia
; while
Daphne
used him
with the good Humour, Familiarity, and Innocence of a Sister: Insomuch
that he would often say to her,
Dear
Daphne;
wert thou but as
Handsome as Lætitia!
— She received such Language with that
ingenuous and pleasing Mirth, which is natural to a Woman without
Design. He still Sighed in vain for
Lætitia
, but found certain
Relief in the agreeable Conversation of
Daphne
. At length,
heartily tired with the haughty Impertinence of
Lætitia
, and
charmed with repeated Instances of good Humour he had observed in
Daphne
, he one Day told the latter, that he had something to say
to her he hoped she would be pleased with. —
Faith Daphne,
continued he,
I am in Love with thee, and despise thy Sister
sincerely
. The Manner of his declaring himself gave his Mistress
occasion for a very hearty Laughter. —
Nay,
says he,
I knew you
would Laugh at me, but I'll ask your Father.
He did so; the Father
received his Intelligence with no less Joy than Surprize, and was very
glad he had now no Care left but for his
Beauty
, which he thought
he could carry to Market at his Leisure. I do not know any thing that
has pleased me so much a great while, as this Conquest of my Friend
Daphne's
. All her Acquaintance congratulate her upon her Chance.
Medley, and laugh at that premeditating Murderer her Sister. As it is an
Argument of a light Mind, to think the worse of our selves for the
Imperfections of our Persons, it is equally below us to value our selves
upon the Advantages of them. The Female World seem to be almost
incorrigibly gone astray in this Particular; for which Reason, I shall
recommend the following Extract out of a Friend's Letter to the
Profess'd Beauties, who are a People almost as unsufferable as the
Profess'd Wits.
Monsieur St.
Evremont1 has concluded one of his Essays, with
affirming that the last Sighs of a Handsome Woman are not so much for
the loss of her Life, as of her Beauty. Perhaps this Raillery is pursued
too far, yet it is turn'd upon a very obvious Remark, that Woman's
strongest Passion is for her own Beauty, and that she values it as her
Favourite Distinction. From hence it is that all Arts, which pretend to
improve or preserve it, meet with so general a Reception among the Sex.
To say nothing of many False Helps and Contraband Wares of Beauty, which
are daily vended in this great Mart, there is not a Maiden-Gentlewoman,
of a good Family in any County of
South-Britain, who has not
heard of the Virtues of
May-Dew, or is unfurnished with some
Receipt or other in Favour of her Complexion; and I have known a
Physician of Learning and Sense, after Eight Years Study in the
University, and a Course of Travels into most Countries of
Europe, owe the first raising of his Fortunes to a Cosmetick
Wash.
This has given me Occasion to consider how so Universal a Disposition in
Womankind, which springs from a laudable Motive, the Desire of Pleasing,
and proceeds upon an Opinion, not altogether groundless, that Nature may
be helped by Art, may be turn'd to their Advantage. And, methinks, it
would be an acceptable Service to take them out of the Hands of Quacks
and Pretenders, and to prevent their imposing upon themselves, by
discovering to them the true Secret and Art of improving Beauty.
In order to this, before I touch upon it directly, it will be necessary
to lay down a few Preliminary Maxims,
viz.
- That no Woman can be Handsome by the Force of Features alone, any more
than she can be Witty only by the Help of Speech.
- That Pride destroys all Symmetry and Grace, and Affectation is a more
terrible Enemy to fine Faces than the Small-Pox.
- That no Woman is capable of being Beautiful, who is not incapable of
being False.
- And, That what would be Odious in a Friend, is Deformity in a Mistress.
From these few Principles, thus laid down, it will be easie to prove,
that the true Art of assisting Beauty consists in Embellishing the whole
Person by the proper Ornaments of virtuous and commendable Qualities.
By
this Help alone it is that those who are the Favourite Work of Nature,
or, as Mr.
Dryden expresses it, the Porcelain Clay of human
Kind
2, become animated, and are in a Capacity of exerting their
Charms: And those who seem to have been neglected by her, like Models
wrought in haste, are capable, in a great measure, of finishing what She
has left imperfect.
It is, methinks, a low and degrading Idea of that Sex, which was created
to refine the Joys, and soften the Cares of Humanity, by the most
agreeable Participation, to consider them meerly as Objects of Sight.
This is abridging them of their natural Extent of Power, to put them
upon a Level with their Pictures at
Kneller's. How much nobler is
the Contemplation of Beauty heighten'd by Virtue, and commanding our
Esteem and Love, while it draws our Observation? How faint and
spiritless are the Charms of a Coquet, when compar'd with the real
Loveliness of
Sophronia's Innocence, Piety, good Humour and
Truth; Virtues which add a new Softness to her Sex, and even beautify
her Beauty! That Agreeableness, which must otherwise have appeared no
longer in the modest Virgin, is now preserv'd in the tender Mother, the
prudent Friend, and the faithful Wife. Colours, artfully spread upon
Canvas, may entertain the Eye, but not affect the Heart; and she, who
takes no care to add to the natural Graces of her Person any excelling
Qualities, may be allowed still to amuse, as a Picture, but not to
triumph as a Beauty.
When
Adam is introduced by
Milton describing
Eve in
Paradise, and relating to the Angel the Impressions he felt upon seeing
her at her first Creation, he does not represent her like a
Grecian
Venus by her Shape or Features, but by the Lustre of her Mind which
shone in them, and gave them their Power of charming.
Grace was in all her Steps, Heaven in her Eye,
In all her Gestures Dignity and Love.
Without this irradiating Power the proudest Fair One ought to know,
whatever her Glass may tell her to the contrary, that her most perfect
Features are Uninform'd and Dead.
I cannot better close this Moral, than by a short Epitaph written by
Ben Johnson, with a Spirit which nothing could inspire but such
an Object as I have been describing.
Underneath this Stone doth lie
As much Virtue as cou'd die,
Which when alive did Vigour give
To as much Beauty as cou'd live
3.
I am, Sir,
Your most humble Servant,
R. B.
R.
Charles de St. Denis, Sieur de St. Evremond, died in 1703,
aged 95, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. His military and
diplomatic career in France was closed in 1661, when his condemnations
of Mazarin, although the Cardinal was then dead, obliged him to fly from
the wrath of the French Court to Holland and afterwards to England,
where Charles II granted him a pension of £300 a-year. At Charles's
death the pension lapsed, and St. Evremond declined the post of cabinet
secretary to James II. After the Revolution he had William III for
friend, and when, at last, he was invited back, in his old age, to
France, he chose to stay and die among his English friends. In a second
volume of
Miscellany Essays by Monsieur de St. Evremont,
done into
English by Mr. Brown (1694), an Essay
Of the Pleasure that Women take
in their Beauty
ends (p. 135) with the thought quoted by Steele.
In
Don Sebastian, King of Portugal,
act I, says Muley
Moloch, Emperor of Barbary,
Ay; There look like the Workmanship of Heav'n:
This is the Porcelain Clay of Human Kind.
The lines are in the Epitaph
on Elizabeth L.H.
'One name was Elizabeth,
The other, let it sleep in death.'
But Steele, quoting from memory, altered the words to his purpose. Ben
Johnson's lines were:
Underneath this stone doth lie,
As much Beauty as could die,
Which in Life did Harbour give
To more Virtue than doth live.
Contents
|
Monday, April 9, 1711 |
Addison |
... parcit
Cognatis maculis similis fera ...
Juv.
The Club of which I am a Member, is very luckily composed of such
persons as are engaged in different Ways of Life, and disputed as it
were out of the most conspicuous Classes of Mankind: By this Means I am
furnished with the greatest Variety of Hints and Materials, and know
every thing that passes in the different Quarters and Divisions, not
only of this great City, but of the whole Kingdom. My Readers too have
the Satisfaction to find, that there is no Rank or Degree among them who
have not their Representative in this Club, and that there is always
some Body present who will take Care of their respective Interests, that
nothing may be written or published to the Prejudice or Infringement of
their just Rights and Privileges.
I last Night sat very late in company with this select Body of Friends,
who entertain'd me with several Remarks which they and others had made
upon these my Speculations, as also with the various Success which they
had met with among their several Ranks and Degrees of Readers.
Will.
Honeycomb
told me, in the softest Manner he could, That there were some
Ladies (but for your Comfort, says
Will
., they are not those of the most
Wit) that were offended at the Liberties I had taken with the Opera and
the Puppet-Show: That some of them were likewise very much surpriz'd,
that I should think such serious Points as the Dress and Equipage of
Persons of Quality, proper Subjects for Raillery.
He was going on, when Sir
Andrew Freeport
took him up short, and told
him, That the Papers he hinted at had done great Good in the City, and
that all their Wives and Daughters were the better for them: And further
added, That the whole City thought themselves very much obliged to me
for declaring my generous Intentions to scourge Vice and Folly as they
appear in a Multitude, without condescending to be a Publisher of
particular Intrigues and Cuckoldoms. In short, says Sir
Andrew
, if you
avoid that foolish beaten Road of falling upon Aldermen and Citizens,
and employ your Pen upon the Vanity and Luxury of Courts, your Paper
must needs be of general Use.
Upon this my Friend the
Templar
told Sir
Andrew
, That he wondered to
hear a Man of his Sense talk after that Manner; that the City had always
been the Province for Satyr; and that the Wits of King
Charles's
Time jested upon nothing else during his whole Reign. He then shewed, by
the Examples of
Horace, Juvenal, Boileau
, and the best Writers of
every Age, that the Follies of the Stage and Court had never been
accounted too sacred for Ridicule, how great so-ever the Persons might
be that patronized them. But after all, says he, I think your Raillery
has made too great an Excursion, in attacking several Persons of the
Inns of Court; and I do not believe you can shew me any Precedent for
your Behaviour in that Particular.
My good Friend Sir
Roger De Coverley
, who had said nothing all this
while, began his Speech with a Pish! and told us. That he wondered to
see so many Men of Sense so very serious upon Fooleries. Let our good
Friend, says he, attack every one that deserves it: I would only advise
you, Mr.
Spectator
, applying himself to me, to take Care how you meddle
with Country Squires: They are the Ornaments of the
English
Nation;
Men of good Heads and sound Bodies! and let me tell you, some of them
take it ill of you that you mention Fox-hunters with so little Respect.
Captain
Sentry
spoke very sparingly on this Occasion. What he said was
only to commend my Prudence in not touching upon the Army, and advised
me to continue to act discreetly in that Point.
By this Time I found every subject of my Speculations was taken away
from me by one or other of the Club; and began to think my self in the
Condition of the good Man that had one Wife who took a Dislike to his
grey Hairs, and another to his black, till by their picking out what
each of them had an Aversion to, they left his Head altogether bald and
naked.
While I was thus musing with my self, my worthy Friend the Clergy-man,
who, very luckily for me, was at the Club that Night, undertook my
Cause. He told us, That he wondered any Order of Persons should think
themselves too considerable to be advis'd: That it was not Quality, but
Innocence which exempted Men from Reproof; That Vice and Folly ought to
be attacked where-ever they could be met with, and especially when they
were placed in high and conspicuous Stations of Life. He further added,
That my Paper would only serve to aggravate the Pains of Poverty, if it
chiefly expos'd those who are already depressed, and in some measure
turn'd into Ridicule, by the Meanness of their Conditions and
Circumstances. He afterwards proceeded to take Notice of the great Use
this Paper might be of to the Publick, by reprehending those Vices which
are too trivial for the Chastisement of the Law, and too fantastical for
the Cognizance of the Pulpit. He then advised me to prosecute my
Undertaking with Chearfulness; and assured me, that whoever might be
displeased with me, I should be approved by all those whose Praises do
Honour to the Persons on whom they are bestowed.
The whole Club pays a particular Deference to the Discourse of this
Gentleman, and are drawn into what he says as much by the candid and
ingenuous Manner with which he delivers himself, as by the Strength of
Argument and Force of Reason which he makes use of.
Will. Honeycomb
immediately agreed, that what he had said was right; and that for his
Part, he would not insist upon the Quarter which he had demanded for the
Ladies. Sir
Andrew
gave up the City with the same Frankness. The
Templar
would not stand out; and was followed by Sir
Roger
and the
Captain
: Who
all agreed that I should be at Liberty to carry the War into what
Quarter I pleased; provided I continued to combat with Criminals in a
Body, and to assault the Vice without hurting the Person.
This Debate, which was held for the Good of Mankind, put me in Mind of
that which the
Roman
Triumvirate were formerly engaged in, for
their Destruction. Every Man at first stood hard for his Friend, till
they found that by this Means they should spoil their Proscription: And
at length, making a Sacrifice of all their Acquaintance and Relations,
furnished out a very decent Execution.
Having thus taken my Resolution to march on boldly in the Cause of
Virtue and good Sense, and to annoy their Adversaries in whatever Degree
or Rank of Men they may be found: I shall be deaf for the future to all
the Remonstrances that shall be made to me on this Account. If
Punch
grow extravagant, I shall reprimand him very freely: If the
Stage becomes a Nursery of Folly and Impertinence, I shall not be afraid
to animadvert upon it. In short, If I meet with any thing in City,
Court, or Country, that shocks Modesty or good Manners, I shall use my
utmost Endeavours to make an Example of it. I must however intreat every
particular Person, who does me the Honour to be a Reader of this Paper,
never to think himself, or any one of his Friends or Enemies, aimed at
in what is said: For I promise him, never to draw a faulty Character
which does not fit at least a Thousand People; or to publish a single
Paper, that is not written in the Spirit of Benevolence and with a Love
to Mankind.
C.
Contents
|
Tuesday, April 10, 1711 |
Addison |
Risu inepto res ineptior milla est.
Mart.
Among all kinds of Writing, there is none in which Authors are more apt
to miscarry than in Works of Humour, as there is none in which they are
more ambitious to excell. It is not an Imagination that teems with
Monsters, an Head that is filled with extravagant Conceptions, which is
capable of furnishing the World with Diversions of this nature; and yet
if we look into the Productions of several Writers, who set up for Men
of Humour, what wild irregular Fancies, what unnatural Distortions of
Thought, do we meet with? If they speak Nonsense, they believe they are
talking Humour; and when they have drawn together a Scheme of absurd,
inconsistent Ideas, they are not able to read it over to themselves
without laughing. These poor Gentlemen endeavour to gain themselves the
Reputation of Wits and Humourists, by such monstrous Conceits as almost
qualify them for
Bedlam;
not considering that Humour should always lye
under the Check of Reason, and that it requires the Direction of the
nicest Judgment, by so much the more as it indulges it self in the most
boundless Freedoms.
is a kind of Nature that is to be observed in
this sort of Compositions, as well as in all other, and a certain
Regularity of Thought
which
must discover the Writer to be a Man
of Sense, at the same time that he appears altogether given up to
Caprice: For my part, when I read the delirious Mirth of an unskilful
Author, I cannot be so barbarous as to divert my self with it, but am
rather apt to pity the Man, than to laugh at any thing he writes.
deceased Mr.
Shadwell
, who had himself a great deal of the Talent,
which I am treating of, represents an empty Rake, in one of his Plays,
as very much surprized to hear one say that breaking of Windows was not
Humour
; and I question not but several
English
Readers will be as
much startled to hear me affirm, that many of those raving incoherent
Pieces, which are often spread among us, under odd Chimerical Titles,
are rather the Offsprings of a Distempered Brain, than Works of Humour.
It is indeed much easier to describe what is not Humour, than what is;
and very difficult to define it otherwise than as
Cowley
has done Wit,
by Negatives. Were I to give my own Notions of it, I would deliver them
after
Plato's
manner, in a kind of Allegory, and by supposing Humour
to be a Person, deduce to him all his Qualifications, according to the
following Genealogy.
Truth
was the Founder of the Family, and the Father
of
Good Sense
.
Good Sense
was the Father of
Wit
, who married a Lady of a
Collateral Line called
Mirth
, by whom he had Issue
Humour
.
Humour
therefore being the youngest of this Illustrious Family, and descended
from Parents of such different Dispositions, is very various and unequal
in his Temper; sometimes you see him putting on grave Looks and a solemn
Habit, sometimes airy in his Behaviour and fantastick in his Dress:
Insomuch that at different times he appears as serious as a Judge, and
as jocular as a
Merry-Andrew
. But as he has a great deal of the Mother
in his Constitution, whatever Mood he is in, he never fails to make his
Company laugh.
since there
is an Impostor
abroad, who
takes upon him
the Name of this young Gentleman, and would willingly pass for him in
the World; to the end that well-meaning Persons may not be imposed upon
by
Cheats
, I would desire my Readers, when they meet with
this
Pretender,
to look into his Parentage, and to examine him strictly,
whether or no he be remotely allied to
Truth
, and lineally descended
from
Good Sense
; if not, they may conclude him a Counterfeit.
may
likewise distinguish him by a loud and excessive Laughter, in which he
seldom gets his Company to join with him. For, as
True Humour
generally
looks serious, whilst every Body laughs
about him
;
False Humour
is
always laughing, whilst every Body about him looks serious. I shall only
add, if he has not in him a Mixture of both Parents, that is, if he
would pass for the Offspring of
Wit
without
Mirth
, or
Mirth
without
Wit
,
you may conclude him to be altogether Spurious, and a Cheat.
The Impostor, of whom I am speaking, descends Originally from
Falsehood
,
who was the Mother of
Nonsense
, who was brought to Bed of a Son called
Frenzy
, who Married one of the Daughters of
Folly
, commonly known by the
Name of
Laughter
, on whom he begot that Monstrous Infant of which I have
been here speaking. I shall set down at length the Genealogical Table of
False Humour
, and, at the same time, place under it the Genealogy of
True Humour
, that the Reader may at one View behold their different
Pedigrees and Relations.
Falsehood |
Truth |
| |
| |
Nonsense |
Good Sense |
| |
| |
Frenzy=Laughter |
Wit=Mirth |
| |
| |
False Humour |
Humour |
I might extend the Allegory, by mentioning several of the Children of
False Humour
, who are more in Number than the Sands of the Sea, and
might in particular enumerate the many Sons and Daughters which he has
begot in this Island. But as this would be a very invidious Task, I
shall only observe in general, that
False Humour
differs from the
True
,
as a Monkey does from a Man.
- He is exceedingly given to little Apish Tricks and
Buffooneries.
- He so much delights in Mimickry, that it is all one to him
whether he exposes by it Vice and Folly, Luxury and Avarice; or, on
the contrary, Virtue and Wisdom, Pain and Poverty.
- He is wonderfully unlucky, insomuch that he will bite the
Hand that feeds him, and endeavour to ridicule both Friends and Foes
indifferently. For having but small Talents, he must be merry where he
can, not where he should.
- Being entirely void of Reason, he pursues no Point either
of Morality or Instruction, but is ludicrous only for the sake of
being so.
- Being incapable of any thing but Mock-Representations, his
Ridicule is always Personal, and aimed at the Vicious Man, or the
Writer; not at the Vice, or at the Writing.
I have here only pointed at the whole Species of False Humourists; but
as one of my principal Designs in this Paper is to beat down that
malignant Spirit, which discovers it self in the Writings of the present
Age, I shall not scruple, for the future, to single out any of the small
Wits, that infest the World with such Compositions as are ill-natured,
immoral and absurd. This is the only Exception which I shall make to the
general Rule I have prescribed my self, of
attacking Multitudes
: Since
every honest Man ought to look upon himself as in a Natural State of War
with the Libeller and Lampooner, and to annoy them where-ever they fall
in his way. This is but retaliating upon them, and treating them as they
treat others.
C.
that
Wit, in the town sense, is talked of to satiety in
Shadwell's plays; and window-breaking by the street rioters called
'Scowrers,' who are the heroes of an entire play of his, named after
them, is represented to the life by a street scene in the third act of
his
Woman Captain.
are several Impostors
take upon them
Counterfeits
any of these Pretenders
that is about him
Contents
|
Wednesday, April 11, 1711 |
Steele |
... Immania monstra
Perferimus ...
Virg.
I shall not put my self to any further Pains for this Day's
Entertainment, than barely to publish the Letters and Titles of
Petitions from the Play-house, with the Minutes I have made upon the
Latter for my Conduct in relation to them.
Drury-Lane, April
1 the 9th.
'
Upon reading the Project which is set forth in one of your late
Papers
2, of making an Alliance between all the Bulls, Bears,
Elephants, and Lions, which are separately exposed to publick View in
the Cities of
London and
Westminster; together with the other
Wonders, Shows, and Monsters, whereof you made respective Mention in
the said Speculation; We, the chief Actors of this Playhouse, met and
sat upon the said Design. It is with great Delight that We expect the
Execution of this Work; and in order to contribute to it, We have
given Warning to all our Ghosts to get their Livelihoods where they
can, and not to appear among us after Day-break of the 16th Instant.
We are resolved to take this Opportunity to part with every thing
which does not contribute to the Representation of humane Life; and
shall make a free Gift of all animated Utensils to your Projector. The
Hangings you formerly mentioned are run away; as are likewise a Set of
Chairs, each of which was met upon two Legs going through the
Rose
Tavern at Two this Morning. We hope, Sir, you will give proper Notice
to the Town that we are endeavouring at these Regulations; and that we
intend for the future to show no Monsters, but Men who are converted
into such by their own Industry and Affectation. If you will please to
be at the House to-night, you will see me do my Endeavour to show some
unnatural Appearances which are in vogue among the Polite and
Well-bred. I am to represent, in the Character of a fine Lady Dancing,
all the Distortions which are frequently taken for Graces in Mien and
Gesture. This, Sir, is a Specimen of the Method we shall take to
expose the Monsters which come within the Notice of a regular Theatre;
and we desire nothing more gross may be admitted by you Spectators for
the future. We have cashiered three Companies of Theatrical Guards,
and design our Kings shall for the future make Love and sit in Council
without an Army: and wait only your Direction, whether you will have
them reinforce King
Porus or join the Troops of
Macedon. Mr.
Penkethman resolves to consult his
Pantheon of Heathen Gods in
Opposition to the Oracle of
Delphos, and doubts not but he shall
turn the Fortunes of
Porus when he personates him. I am desired by
the Company to inform you, that they submit to your Censures; and
shall have you in greater Veneration than
Hercules was in of old, if
you can drive Monsters from the Theatre; and think your Merit will be
as much greater than his, as to convince is more than to conquer.
I am, Sir,
Your most obedient Servant,
T.D.
Sir,
When I acquaint you with the great and unexpected Vicissitudes of
my Fortune, I doubt not but I shall obtain your Pity and Favour.
I
have for many Years last past been Thunderer to the Play-house; and
have not only made as much Noise out of the Clouds as any Predecessor
of mine in the Theatre that ever bore that Character, but also have
descended and spoke on the Stage as the bold Thunder in
The
Rehearsal.
3
When they got me down thus low, they thought fit to degrade me
further, and make me a Ghost. I was contented with this for these two
last Winters; but they carry their Tyranny still further, and not
satisfied that I am banished from above Ground, they have given me to
understand that I am wholly to depart their Dominions, and taken from
me even my subterraneous Employment. Now, Sir, what I desire of you
is, that if your Undertaker thinks fit to use Fire-Arms (as other
Authors have done) in the Time of
Alexander, I may be a Cannon
against
Porus, or else provide for me in the Burning of
Persepolis, or what other Method you shall think fit.
Salmoneus of Covent-Garden.'
The Petition of all the Devils of the Play-house in behalf of themselves
and Families, setting forth their Expulsion from thence, with
Certificates of their good Life and Conversation, and praying Relief.
- The Merit of this Petition referred to Mr. Chr. Rich, who made them
Devils.
The Petition of the Grave-digger in
Hamlet
, to command the Pioneers in
the Expedition of
Alexander
.
Petition of
William Bullock
, to be
Hephestion
to
Penkethman the
Great.
The caricature here, and in following lines, is of a passage in Sir
Robert Stapylton's Slighted Maid: 'I am the Evening, dark as Night,'
&c.
In the Spectator's time the Rehearsal was an acted play, in which
Penkethman had the part of the gentleman Usher, and Bullock was one of
the two Kings of Brentford; Thunder was Johnson, who played also the
Grave-digger in Hamlet and other reputable parts.
March
was written by an oversight left in the first reprint
uncorrected.
.
Mr. Bayes, the poet, in the Duke of Buckingham's
Rehearsal
, after showing how he has planned a Thunder and Lightning
Prologue for his play, says,
|
Come out, Thunder and Lightning. |
|
Enter Thunder and Lightning.. |
Thun |
I am the bold Thunder. |
Bayes |
Mr. Cartwright, prithee speak that a little louder, and with a
hoarse voice. I am the bold Thunder: pshaw! Speak it me in a voice
that thunders it out indeed: I am the bold Thunder. |
Thun |
I am the bold Thunder. |
Light |
The brisk Lightning, I. |
William Bullock was a good and popular comedian, whom some
preferred to Penkethman, because he spoke no more than was set down for
him, and did not overact his parts. He was now with Penkethman, now with
Cibber and others, joint-manager of a theatrical booth at Bartholomew
Fair. When this essay was written Bullock and Penkethman were acting
together in a play called
Injured Love
, produced at Drury Lane on the
7th of April, Bullock as 'Sir Bookish Outside,' Penkethman as 'Tipple,'
a Servant. Penkethman, Bullock and Dogget were in those days Macbeth's
three witches. Bullock had a son on the stage capable of courtly parts,
who really had played Hephestion in
the Rival Queens
, in a theatre
opened by Penkethman at Greenwich in the preceding summer.
Contents
A Widow Gentlewoman,
wellborn both by Father and Mother's Side,
being
the Daughter of Thomas Prater,
once an eminent Practitioner in the
Law,
and of Letitia Tattle,
a Family well known in all Parts of this
Kingdom,
having been reduc'd by Misfortunes to wait on several great
Persons,
and for some time to be Teacher at a Boarding-School of young
Ladies;
giveth Notice to the Publick,
That she hath lately taken a House
near Bloomsbury-Square,
commodiously situated next the Fields in a
good Air;
where she teaches all sorts of Birds of the loquacious Kinds,
as Parrots, Starlings, Magpies, and others,
to imitate human Voices in
greater Perfection than ever yet was practis'd.
They are not only
instructed to pronounce Words distinctly, and in a proper Tone and
Accent,
but to speak the Language with great Purity and Volubility of
Tongue,
together with all the fashionable Phrases and Compliments now in
use either at Tea-Tables or visiting Days.
Those that have good Voices
may be taught to sing the newest Opera-Airs,
and, if requir'd, to speak
either Italian
or French,
paying something extraordinary above the
common Rates.
They whose Friends are not able to pay the full Prices may
be taken as Half-boarders.
She teaches such as are design'd for the
Diversion of the Publick,
and to act in enchanted Woods on the Theatres,
by the Great.
As she has often observ'd with much Concern how indecent
an Education is usually given these innocent Creatures,
which in some
Measure is owing to their being plac'd in Rooms next the Street,
where,
to the great Offence of chaste and tender Ears,
they learn Ribaldry,
obscene Songs, and immodest Expressions from Passengers and idle People,
and also to cry Fish and Card-matches, with other useless Parts of
Learning to Birds who have rich Friends,
she has fitted up proper and
neat Apartments for them in the back Part of her said House;
where she
suffers none to approach them but her self, and a Servant Maid who is
deaf and dumb,
and whom she provided on purpose to prepare their Food
and cleanse their Cages;
having found by long Experience how hard a
thing it is for those to keep Silence who have the Use of Speech,
and
the Dangers her Scholars are expos'd to by the strong Impressions that
are made by harsh Sounds and vulgar Dialects.
In short, if they are
Birds of any Parts or Capacity,
she will undertake to render them so
accomplish'd in the Compass of a Twelve-month,
that they shall be fit
Conversation for such Ladies as love to chuse their Friends and
Companions out of this Species.
R.
|
Thursday, April 12, 1711 |
Addison |
... Non illa colo calathisve Minervæ
Fœmineas assueta manus ...
Virg.
Some Months ago, my Friend Sir Roger, being in the Country, enclosed a
Letter to me, directed to a certain Lady whom I shall here call by the
Name of
Leonora
, and as it contained Matters of Consequence, desired
me to deliver it to her with my own Hand. Accordingly I waited upon her
Ladyship pretty early in the Morning, and was desired by her Woman to
walk into her Lady's Library, till such time as she was in a Readiness
to receive me. The very Sound of a
Lady's Library
gave me a great
Curiosity to see it; and as it was some time before the Lady came to me,
I had an Opportunity of turning over a great many of her Books, which
were ranged together in a very beautiful Order. At the End of the
Folios
(which were finely bound and gilt) were great Jars of
China
placed one above another in a very noble
Piece of Architecture.
Quartos
were separated from the
Octavos
by a Pile of smaller
Vessels, which rose in a
delightful
Pyramid. The
Octavos
were
bounded by Tea Dishes of all Shapes Colours and Sizes, which were so
disposed on a wooden Frame, that they looked like one continued Pillar
indented with the finest Strokes of Sculpture, and stained with the
greatest Variety of Dyes. That Part of the Library which was designed
for the Reception of Plays and Pamphlets, and other loose Papers, was
enclosed in a kind of Square, consisting of one of the prettiest
Grotesque Works that ever I saw, and made up of Scaramouches, Lions,
Monkies, Mandarines, Trees, Shells, and a thousand other odd Figures in
China
Ware. In the midst of the Room was a little Japan Table, with a
Quire of gilt Paper upon it, and on the Paper a Silver Snuff-box made in
the Shape of a little Book. I found there were several other Counterfeit
Books upon the upper Shelves, which were carved in Wood, and served only
to fill up the Number, like Fagots in the muster of a Regiment. I was
wonderfully pleased with such a mixt kind of Furniture, as seemed very
suitable both to the Lady and the Scholar, and did not know at first
whether I should fancy my self in a Grotto, or in a Library.
Upon my looking into the Books, I found there were some few which the
Lady had bought for her own use, but that most of them had been got
together, either because she had heard them praised, or because she had
seen the Authors of them.
several that I examin'd, I very well
remember these that follow
.
- Ogleby's Virgil.
- Dryden's Juvenal.
- Cassandra.
- Cleopatra.
- Astræa.
- Sir Isaac Newton's Works.
- The Grand Cyrus: With a Pin stuck in one of the middle Leaves.
- Pembroke's Arcadia.
- Locke of Human Understanding: With a Paper of Patches in it.
- A Spelling-Book.
- A Dictionary for the Explanation of hard Words.
- Sherlock upon Death.
- The fifteen Comforts of Matrimony.
- Sir William Temptle's Essays.
- Father Malbranche's Search after Truth, translated into English.
- A Book of Novels.
- The Academy of Compliments.
- Culpepper's Midwifry.
- The Ladies Calling.
- Tales in Verse by Mr. Durfey: Bound in Red Leather, gilt on the Back, and doubled down in several Places.
- All the Classick Authors in Wood.
- A set of Elzevers by the same Hand.
- Clelia: Which opened of it self in the Place that describes two Lovers in a Bower.
- Baker's Chronicle.
- Advice to a Daughter.
- The New Atalantis, with a Key to it.
- Mr. Steel's Christian Heroe.
- A Prayer Book: With a Bottle of Hungary Water by the side of it.
- Dr. Sacheverell's Speech.
- Fielding's Tryal.
- Seneca's Morals.
- Taylor's holy Living and Dying.
- La ferte's Instructions for Country Dances.
I was taking a Catalogue in my Pocket-Book of these, and several other
Authors, when
Leonora
entred, and upon my presenting her with the
Letter from the Knight, told me, with an unspeakable Grace, that she
hoped Sir
Roger
was in good Health: I answered
Yes
, for I hate
long Speeches, and after a Bow or two retired.
Leonora
was formerly a celebrated Beauty, and is still a very
lovely Woman. She has been a Widow for two or three Years, and being
unfortunate in her first Marriage, has taken a Resolution never to
venture upon a second. She has no Children to take care of, and leaves
the Management of her Estate to my good Friend Sir
Roger
. But as the
Mind naturally sinks into a kind of Lethargy, and falls asleep, that is
not agitated by some Favourite Pleasures and Pursuits,
Leonora
has turned all the Passions of her Sex into a Love of Books and
Retirement. She converses chiefly with Men (as she has often said
herself), but it is only in their Writings; and admits of very few Male-Visitants, except my Friend Sir
Roger
, whom she hears with great
Pleasure, and without Scandal. As her Reading has lain very much among
Romances, it has given her a very particular Turn of Thinking, and
discovers it self even in her House, her Gardens, and her Furniture. Sir
Roger
has entertained me an Hour together with a Description of her
Country-Seat, which is situated in a kind of Wilderness, about an
hundred Miles distant from
London
, and looks like a little
Enchanted Palace. The Rocks about her are shaped into Artificial
Grottoes covered with Wood-Bines and Jessamines. The Woods are cut into
shady Walks, twisted into Bowers, and filled with Cages of Turtles. The
Springs are made to run among Pebbles, and by that means taught to
Murmur very agreeably. They are likewise collected into a Beautiful Lake
that is Inhabited by a Couple of Swans, and empties it self by a little
Rivulet which runs through a Green Meadow, and is known in the Family by
the Name of
The Purling Stream
. The Knight likewise tells me, that
this Lady preserves her Game better than any of the Gentlemen in the
Country, not (says Sir
Roger
) that she sets so great a Value upon her
Partridges and Pheasants, as upon her Larks and Nightingales. For she
says that every Bird which is killed in her Ground, will spoil a
Consort, and that she shall certainly miss him the next Year.
When I think how odly this Lady is improved by Learning, I look upon her
with a Mixture of Admiration and Pity.
these Innocent
Entertainments which she has formed to her self, how much more Valuable
does she appear than those of her Sex,
who
employ themselves in
Diversions that are less Reasonable, tho' more in Fashion? What
Improvements would a Woman have made, who is so Susceptible of
Impressions from what she reads, had she been guided to such Books as
have a Tendency to enlighten the Understanding and rectify the Passions,
as well as to those which are of little more use than to divert the
Imagination?
But the manner of a Lady's Employing her self usefully in Reading shall
be the Subject of another Paper, in which I design to recommend such
particular Books as may be proper for the Improvement of the Sex. And as
this is a Subject of a very nice Nature, I shall desire my
Correspondents to give me their Thoughts upon it.
C.
very delightful
John Ogilby, or Ogilvy, who died in 1676, aged 76, was
originally a dancing-master, then Deputy Master of the Revels in Dublin;
then, after the outbreak of the Irish Rebellion, a student of Latin and
Greek in Cambridge. Finally, he settled down as a cosmographer. He
produced translations of both Virgil and Homer into English verse. His
Virgil
, published in 1649, was handsomely printed and the first
which gave the entire works in English, nearly half a century before
Dryden's which appeared in 1697.
The translation of
Juvenal
and
Persius
by Dryden, with
help of his two sons, and of Congreve, Creech, Tate, and others, was
first published in 1693. Dryden translated
Satires
1, 3, 6, 10, and 16
of Juvenal, and the whole of Persius. His
Essay on Satire
was prefixed.
Cassandra
and
Cleopatra
were romances from the French of
Gautier de Costes, Seigneur de la Calprenède, who died in 1663. He
published
Cassandra
in 10 volumes in 1642,
Cleopatra
in 12
volumes in 1656, besides other romances. The custom was to publish these
romances a volume at a time. A pretty and rich widow smitten with the
Cleopatra
while it was appearing, married La Calprenède upon
condition that he finished it, and his promise to do so was formally
inserted in the marriage contract. The English translations of these
French Romances were always in folio.
Cassandra
, translated by
Sir Charles Cotterell, was published in 1652;
Cleopatra
in 1668,
translated by Robert Loveday.
Astræa
was a pastoral Romance of
the days of Henri IV by Honoré D'Urfe, which had been translated by
John Pyper in 1620, and was again translated by a Person 'of Quality' in
1657. It was of the same school as Sir Philip Sydney's
Arcadia
,
first published after his death by his sister Mary, Countess of
Pembroke, in 1590, and from her, for whom, indeed, it had been written,
called
the Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia
.
Sir Isaac Newton was living in the
Spectator's
time. He died in
1727, aged 85. John Locke had died in 1704. His
Essay on the Human
Understanding
was first published in 1690. Sir William Temple had
died in 1699, aged 71.
The
Grand Cyrus
, by Magdeleine de Scudéri, was the most famous of
the French Romances of its day. The authoress, who died in 1701, aged
94, was called the Sappho of her time. Cardinal Mazarin left her a
pension by his will, and she had a pension of two thousand livres from
the king. Her
Grand Cyrus
, published in 10 volumes in 1650, was
translated (in one volume, folio) in 1653.
Clelia
, presently
afterwards included in the list of Leonora's books, was another very
popular romance by the same authoress, published in 10 volumes, a few
years later, immediately translated into English by John Davies, and
printed in the usual folio form.
Dr. William Sherlock, who after some scruple about taking the oaths to
King William, did so, and was made Dean of St. Paul's, published his
very popular
Practical Discourse concerning Death
, in 1689. He
died in 1707.
Father Nicolas Malebranche, in the
Spectator's
time, was living
in enjoyment of his reputation as one of the best French writers and
philosophers. The foundations of his fame had been laid by his
Recherche de la Vérité
, of which the first volume appeared in
1673. An English translation of it, by Thomas Taylor, was published (in
folio) in 1694. He died in 1715, Aged 77.
Thomas D'Urfey was a licentious writer of plays and songs, whose tunes
Charles II would hum as he leant on their writer's shoulder. His
New
Poems, with Songs
appeared in 1690. He died in 1723, aged 95.
The
New Atalantis
was a scandalous book by Mary de la Rivière
Manley, a daughter of Sir Roger Manley, governor of Guernsey. She began
her career as the victim of a false marriage, deserted and left to
support herself; became a busy writer and a woman of intrigue, who was
living in the
Spectator's
time, and died in 1724, in the house of
Alderman Barber, with whom she was then living. Her
New
Atalantis
, published in 1709, was entitled
Secret Memoirs and
Manners of several Persons of Quality of both sexes, from the New
Atalantis, an Island in the Mediterranean.
Under feigned names it
especially attacked members of Whig families, and led to proceedings for
libel.
La Ferte was a dancing master of the days of the
Spectator
, who
in Nos.
and
advertised his School 'in Compton Street, Soho, over
against St. Ann's Church Back-door,' adding that, 'at the desire of
several gentlemen in the City,' he taught dancing on Tuesdays and
Thursdays in the neighhourhood of the Royal Exchange.
that
Contents
|
Friday, April 13, 1711 |
Steele |
Cupias non placuisse nimis.
Mart.
A Late Conversation which I fell into, gave me an Opportunity of
observing a great deal of Beauty in a very handsome Woman, and as much
Wit in an ingenious Man, turned into Deformity in the one, and Absurdity
in the other, by the meer Force of Affectation. The Fair One had
something in her Person upon which her Thoughts were fixed, that she
attempted to shew to Advantage in every Look, Word, and Gesture. The
Gentleman was as diligent to do Justice to his fine Parts, as the Lady
to her beauteous Form: You might see his Imagination on the Stretch to
find out something uncommon, and what they call bright, to entertain
her; while she writhed her self into as many different Postures to
engage him. When she laughed, her Lips were to sever at a greater
Distance than ordinary to shew her Teeth: Her Fan was to point to
somewhat at a Distance, that in the Reach she may discover the Roundness
of her Arm; then she is utterly mistaken in what she saw, falls back,
smiles at her own Folly, and is so wholly discomposed, that her Tucker
is to be adjusted, her Bosom exposed, and the whole Woman put into new
Airs and Graces. While she was doing all this, the Gallant had Time to
think of something very pleasant to say next to her, or make some unkind
Observation on some other Lady to feed her Vanity. These unhappy Effects
of Affectation, naturally led me to look into that strange State of Mind
which so generally discolours the Behaviour of most People we meet with.
learned Dr.
Burnet
, in his Theory of the Earth, takes Occasion
to observe, That every Thought is attended with Consciousness and
Representativeness; the Mind has nothing presented to it but what is
immediately followed by a Reflection or Conscience, which tells you
whether that which was so presented is graceful or unbecoming. This Act
of the Mind discovers it self in the Gesture, by a proper Behaviour in
those whose Consciousness goes no further than to direct them in the
just Progress of their present Thought or Action; but betrays an
Interruption in every second Thought, when the Consciousness is employed
in too fondly approving a Man's own Conceptions; which sort of
Consciousness is what we call Affectation.
As the Love of Praise is implanted in our Bosoms as a strong Incentive
to worthy Actions, it is a very difficult Task to get above a Desire of
it for things that should be wholly indifferent. Women, whose Hearts are
fixed upon the Pleasure they have in the Consciousness that they are the
Objects of Love and Admiration, are ever changing the Air of their
Countenances, and altering the Attitude of their Bodies, to strike the
Hearts of their Beholders with new Sense of their Beauty. The dressing
Part of our Sex, whose Minds are the same with the sillyer Part of the
other, are exactly in the like uneasy Condition to be regarded for a
well-tied Cravat, an Hat cocked with an unusual Briskness, a very
well-chosen Coat, or other Instances of Merit, which they are impatient
to see unobserved.
But this apparent Affectation, arising from an ill-governed
Consciousness, is not so much to be wonder'd at in such loose and
trivial Minds as these: But when you see it reign in Characters of Worth
and Distinction, it is what you cannot but lament, not without some
Indignation. It creeps into the Heart of the wise Man, as well as that
of the Coxcomb. When you see a Man of Sense look about for Applause, and
discover an itching Inclination to be commended; lay Traps for a little
Incense, even from those whose Opinion he values in nothing but his own
Favour; Who is safe against this Weakness? or who knows whether he is
guilty of it or not? The best Way to get clear of such a light Fondness
for Applause, is to take all possible Care to throw off the Love of it
upon Occasions that are not in themselves laudable; but, as it appears,
we hope for no Praise from them. Of this Nature are all Graces in Mens
Persons, Dress and bodily Deportment; which will naturally be winning
and attractive if we think not of them, but lose their Force in
proportion to our Endeavour to make them such.
When our Consciousness turns upon the main Design of Life, and our
Thoughts are employed upon the chief Purpose either in Business or
Pleasure, we shall never betray an Affectation, for we cannot be guilty
of it: But when we give the Passion for Praise an unbridled Liberty, our
Pleasure in little Perfections, robs us of what is due to us for great
Virtues and worthy Qualities. How many excellent Speeches and honest
Actions are lost, for want of being indifferent where we ought? Men are
oppressed with regard to their Way of speaking and acting; instead of
having their Thought bent upon what they should do or say, and by that
Means bury a Capacity for great things, by their fear of failing in
indifferent things. This, perhaps, cannot be called Affectation; but it
has some Tincture of it, at least so far, as that their Fear of erring
in a thing of no Consequence, argues they would be too much pleased in
performing it.
It is only from a thorough Disregard to himself in such Particulars,
that a Man can act with a laudable Sufficiency: His Heart is fixed upon
one Point in view; and he commits no Errors, because he thinks nothing
an Error but what deviates from that Intention.
The wild Havock Affectation makes in that Part of the World which should
be most polite, is visible where ever we turn our Eyes: It pushes Men
not only into Impertinencies in Conversation, but also in their
premeditated Speeches. At the Bar it torments the Bench, whose Business
it is to cut off all Superfluities in what is spoken before it by the
Practitioner; as well as several little Pieces of Injustice which arise
from the Law it self.
have seen it make a Man run from the Purpose
before a Judge, who was, when at the Bar himself, so close and logical a
Pleader, that with all the Pomp of Eloquence in his Power, he never
spoke a Word too much
.
It might be born even here, but it often ascends the Pulpit it self; and
the Declaimer, in that sacred Place, is frequently so impertinently
witty, speaks of the last Day it self with so many quaint Phrases, that
there is no Man who understands Raillery, but must resolve to sin no
more: Nay, you may behold him sometimes in Prayer for a proper Delivery
of the great Truths he is to utter, humble himself with so very well
turned Phrase, and mention his own Unworthiness in a Way so very
becoming, that the Air of the pretty Gentleman is preserved, under the
Lowliness of the Preacher.
I shall end this with a short Letter I writ the other Day to a very
witty Man, over-run with the Fault I am speaking of.
Dear Sir,
'I Spent some Time with you the other Day, and must take the Liberty
of a Friend to tell you of the unsufferable Affectation you are guilty
of in all you say and do. When I gave you an Hint of it, you asked me
whether a Man is to be cold to what his Friends think of him? No; but
Praise is not to be the Entertainment of every Moment: He that hopes
for it must be able to suspend the Possession of it till proper
Periods of Life, or Death it self. If you would not rather be
commended than be Praiseworthy, contemn little Merits; and allow no
Man to be so free with you, as to praise you to your Face. Your Vanity
by this Means will want its Food. At the same time your Passion for
Esteem will be more fully gratified; Men will praise you in their
Actions: Where you now receive one Compliment, you will then receive
twenty Civilities. Till then you will never have of either, further
than
Sir,
Your humble Servant.'
R.
Dr. Thomas Burnet, who produced in 1681 the
Telluris
Theoria Sacra,
translated in 1690 as
the Sacred Theory of the Earth,
was living in the
Spectator's
time. He died in 1715, aged 80. He
was for 30 years Master of the Charter-house, and set himself against
James II in refusing to admit a Roman Catholic as a Poor Brother.
Burnet's
Theory
, a romance that passed for science in its day, was
opposed in 1696 by Whiston in his
New Theory of the Earth
(one all for
Fire, the other all for Water), and the new Romance was Science even in
the eyes of Locke. Addison, from Oxford in 1699, addressed a Latin ode
to Burnet.
Lord Cowper.
Contents
|
Saturday, April 14, 1711 |
Addison |
Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum,
Cum scribo.
Hor.
As a perfect Tragedy is the Noblest Production of Human Nature, so it is
capable of giving the Mind one of the most delightful and most improving
Entertainments.
virtuous Man (says
Seneca
) struggling with
Misfortunes, is such a Spectacle as Gods might look upon with Pleasure
: And such a Pleasure it is which one meets with in the Representation
of a well-written Tragedy. Diversions of this kind wear out of our
Thoughts every thing that is mean and little. They cherish and cultivate
that Humanity which is the Ornament of our Nature. They soften
Insolence, sooth Affliction, and subdue the Mind to the Dispensations of
Providence.
It is no Wonder therefore that in all the polite Nations of the World,
this part of the
Drama
has met with publick Encouragement.
The modern Tragedy excels that of
Greece
and
Rome
, in the
Intricacy and Disposition of the Fable; but, what a Christian Writer
would be ashamed to own, falls infinitely short of it in the Moral Part
of the Performance.
I
may
shew more at large hereafter; and in the mean time,
that I may contribute something towards the Improvement of the
English
Tragedy, I shall take notice, in this and in other
following Papers, of some particular Parts in it that seem liable to
Exception.
Aristotle
observes,
the
Iambick
Verse in the
Greek
Tongue was the most proper for Tragedy: Because at the same
time that it lifted up the Discourse from Prose, it was that which
approached nearer to it than any other kind of Verse. For, says he, we
may observe that Men in Ordinary Discourse very often speak
Iambicks
, without taking notice of it. We may make the same
Observation of our
English
Blank Verse, which often enters into
our Common Discourse, though we do not attend to it, and is such a due
Medium between Rhyme and Prose, that it seems wonderfully adapted to
Tragedy. I am therefore very much offended when I see a Play in Rhyme,
which is as absurd in
English
, as a Tragedy of
Hexameters
would have been in
Greek
or
Latin
. The Solæcism is, I
think, still greater, in those Plays that have some Scenes in Rhyme and
some in Blank Verse, which are to be looked upon as two several
Languages; or where we see some particular Similies dignifyed with
Rhyme, at the same time that everything about them lyes in Blank Verse.
I would not however debar the Poet from concluding his Tragedy, or, if
he pleases, every Act of it, with two or three Couplets, which may have
the same Effect as an Air in the
Italian
Opera after a long
Recitativo
, and give the Actor a graceful
Exit
. Besides
that we see a Diversity of Numbers in some Parts of the Old Tragedy, in
order to hinder the Ear from being tired with the same continued
Modulation of Voice. For the same Reason I do not dislike the Speeches
in our
English
Tragedy that close with an
Hemistick
, or
half Verse, notwithstanding the Person who speaks after it begins a new
Verse, without filling up the preceding one; Nor with abrupt Pauses and
Breakings-off in the middle of a Verse, when they humour any Passion
that is expressed by it.
Since I am upon this Subject, I must observe that our
English
Poets have succeeded much better in the Style, than in the Sentiments of
their Tragedies. Their Language is very often Noble and Sonorous, but
the Sense either very trifling or very common.
the contrary, in the
Ancient Tragedies, and indeed in those of
Corneille
and
Racine
tho' the Expressions are very great, it is the Thought
that bears them up and swells them. For my own part, I prefer a noble
Sentiment that is depressed with homely Language, infinitely before a
vulgar one that is blown up with all the Sound and Energy of Expression.
Whether this Defect in our Tragedies may arise from Want of Genius,
Knowledge, or Experience in the Writers, or from their Compliance with
the vicious Taste of their Readers, who are better Judges of the
Language than of the Sentiments, and consequently relish the one more
than the other, I cannot determine. But I believe it might rectify the
Conduct both of the one and of the other, if the Writer laid down the
whole Contexture of his Dialogue in plain
English
, before he
turned it into Blank Verse; and if the Reader, after the Perusal of a
Scene, would consider the naked Thought of every Speech in it, when
divested of all its Tragick Ornaments. By this means, without being
imposed upon by Words, we may judge impartially of the Thought, and
consider whether it be natural or great enough for the Person that
utters it, whether it deserves to shine in such a Blaze of Eloquence, or
shew itself in such a Variety of Lights as are generally made use of by
the Writers of our
English
Tragedy.
I must in the next place observe, that when our Thoughts are great and
just, they are often obscured by the sounding Phrases, hard Metaphors,
and forced Expressions in which they are cloathed.
Shakespear
is often
very Faulty in this Particular.
is a fine Observation in
Aristotle
to this purpose, which I have never seen quoted. The
Expression, says he, ought to be very much laboured in the unactive
Parts of the Fable, as in Descriptions, Similitudes, Narrations, and the
like; in which the Opinions, Manners and Passions of Men are not
represented; for these (namely the Opinions, Manners and Passions) are
apt to be obscured by Pompous Phrases, and Elaborate Expressions
.
Horace
, who copied most of his Criticisms after
Aristotle
, seems to
have had his Eye on the foregoing Rule in the following Verses:
Et Tragicus plerumque dolet Sermone pedestri,
Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exul uterque,
Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba,
Si curat cor Spectantis tetigisse querelâ.
Tragedians too lay by their State, to grieve.
Peleus and Telephus, Exit'd and Poor,
Forget their Swelling and Gigantick Words.
(Ld. Roscommon.)
our Modern
English
Poets, there is none who was better turned
for Tragedy than
Lee
; if instead of favouring the Impetuosity of
his Genius, he had restrained it, and kept it within its proper Bounds.
His Thoughts are wonderfully suited to Tragedy, but frequently lost in
such a Cloud of Words, that it is hard to see the Beauty of them: There
is an infinite Fire in his Works, but so involved in Smoak, that it does
not appear in half its Lustre. He frequently succeeds in the Passionate
Parts of the Tragedy, but more particularly where he slackens his
Efforts, and eases the Style of those Epithets and Metaphors, in which
he so much abounds. What can be more Natural, more Soft, or more
Passionate, than that Line in
Statira's
Speech, where she
describes the Charms of
Alexander's
Conversation?
Then he would talk: Good Gods! how he would talk!
That unexpected Break in the Line, and turning the Description of his
Manner of Talking into an Admiration of it, is inexpressibly Beautiful,
and wonderfully suited, to the fond Character of the Person that speaks
it. There is a Simplicity in the Words, that outshines the utmost Pride
of Expression.
Otway
has
Nature in the Language of his Tragedy, and
therefore shines in the Passionate Parts, more than any of our
English
Poets. As there is something Familiar and Domestick in
the Fable of his Tragedy, more than in those of any other Poet, he has
little Pomp, but great Force in his Expressions. For which Reason,
though he has admirably succeeded in the tender and melting Part of his
Tragedies, he sometimes falls into too great a Familiarity of Phrase in
those Parts, which, by
Aristotle's
Rule, ought to have been
raised and supported by the Dignity of Expression.
It has been observed by others, that this Poet has founded his Tragedy
of
Venice Preserved
on so wrong a Plot, that the greatest
Characters in it are those of Rebels and Traitors. Had the Hero of his
Play discovered the same good Qualities in the Defence of his Country,
that he showed for its Ruin and Subversion, the Audience could not
enough pity and admire him: But as he is now represented, we can only
say of him what the
Roman
Historian says of
Catiline
, that
his Fall would have been Glorious (
si pro Patriâ sic concidisset
)
had he so fallen in the Service of his Country.
C.
From Seneca on
Providence
:
"De Providentiâ, sive Quare Bonis Viris Mala Accidant cum sit
Providentia' § 2,
'Ecce spectaculum dignum, ad quod respiciat intentus operi suo Deus:
ecce par Deo dignum, vir fortis cum malâ fortunâ compositus, utique si
et provocavit."
So also Minutius Felix,
Adversus Gentes:
"Quam pulchrum spectaculum Deo, cum Christianus cum dolore
congueditur? cum adversus minas, et supplicia, et tormenta componitur?
cum libertatem suam adversus reges ac Principes erigit.'
Epictetus also bids the endangered man remember that he has been sent by
God as an athlete into the arena.
shall
Poetics
, Part I. § 7. Also in the
Rhetoric
, bk III. ch. i.
These chiefs of the French tragic drama died, Corneille in
1684, and his brother Thomas in 1708; Racine in 1699.
It is the last sentence in Part III of the
Poetics
.
Nathaniel Lee died in 1692 of injury received during a
drunken frolic. Disappointed of a fellowship at Cambridge, he turned
actor; failed upon the stage, but prospered as a writer for it. His
career as a dramatist began with
Nero
, in 1675, and he wrote in all
eleven plays. His most successful play was the
Rival Queens
, or the
Death of Alexander the Great, produced in 1677. Next to it in success,
and superior in merit, was his
Theodosius
, or the Force of Love,
produced in 1680. He took part with Dryden in writing the very
successful adaptation of
Œdipus
, produced in 1679, as an English
Tragedy based upon Sophocles and Seneca. During two years of his life
Lee was a lunatic in Bedlam.
Thomas Otway died of want in 1685, at the age of 34. Like
Lee, he left college for the stage, attempted as an actor, then turned
dramatist, and produced his first tragedy,
Alcibiades
, in 1675,
the year in which Lee produced also his first tragedy,
Nero
.
Otway's second play,
Don Carlos
, was very successful, but his
best were, the
Orphan
, produced in 1680, remarkable for its
departure from the kings and queens of tragedy for pathos founded upon
incidents in middle life, and
Venice Preserved
, produced in 1682.
Contents
|
Monday, April 16, 1711 |
Addison |
Ac ne forte putes, me, que facere ipse recusem,
Cum recte tractant alii, laudare maligne;
Ille per extentum funem mihi fosse videtur
Ire Poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit,
Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet,
Ut magus; et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis.
Hor.
The
English
Writers of Tragedy are possessed with a Notion, that
when they represent a virtuous or innocent Person in Distress, they
ought not to leave him till they have delivered him out of his Troubles,
or made him triumph over his Enemies. This Error they have been led into
by a ridiculous Doctrine in modern Criticism, that they are obliged to
an equal Distribution of Rewards and Punishments, and an impartial
Execution of poetical Justice. Who were the first that established this
Rule I know not; but I am sure it has no Foundation in Nature, in
Reason, or in the Practice of the Ancients. We find that Good and Evil
happen alike to all Men on this side the Grave; and as the principal
Design of Tragedy is to raise Commiseration and Terror in the Minds of
the Audience, we shall defeat this great End, if we always make Virtue
and Innocence happy and successful. Whatever Crosses and Disappointments
a good Man suffers in the Body of the Tragedy, they will make but small
Impression on our Minds, when we know that in the last Act he is to
arrive at the End of his Wishes and Desires. When we see him engaged in
the Depth of his Afflictions, we are apt to comfort our selves, because
we are sure he will find his Way out of them: and that his Grief, how
great soever it may be at present, will soon terminate in Gladness. For
this Reason the ancient Writers of Tragedy treated Men in their Plays,
as they are dealt with in the World, by making Virtue sometimes happy
and sometimes miserable, as they found it in the Fable which they made
choice of, or as it might affect their Audience in the most agreeable
Manner.
Aristotle
the Tragedies that were written in
either of these Kinds, and observes, That those which ended unhappily
had always pleased the People, and carried away the Prize in the publick
Disputes of the Stage, from those that ended happily
. Terror and
Commiseration leave a pleasing Anguish in the Mind; and fix the Audience
in such a serious Composure of Thought as is much more lasting and
delightful than any little transient Starts of Joy and Satisfaction.
Accordingly, we find, that more of our English Tragedies have succeeded,
in which the Favourites of the Audience sink under their Calamities,
than those in which they recover themselves out of them.
best Plays
of this Kind are
The Orphan, Venice Preserved, Alexander the Great,
Theodosius, All for Love, Œdipus, Oroonoko, Othello
, &c.
King Lear
is an admirable Tragedy of the same Kind, as
Shakespear
wrote it; but as it is reformed according to the
chymerical Notion of Poetical Justice, in my humble Opinion it has lost
half its Beauty.
the same time I must allow, that there are very
noble Tragedies which have been framed upon the other Plan, and have
ended happily; as indeed most of the good Tragedies, which have been
written since the starting of the above-mentioned Criticism, have taken
this Turn: As
The Mourning Bride, Tamerlane, Ulysses, Phædra
and
Hippolitus
, with most of Mr.
Dryden's
. I must also
allow, that many of
Shakespear's
, and several of the celebrated
Tragedies of Antiquity, are cast in the same Form. I do not therefore
dispute against this Way of writing Tragedies, but against the Criticism
that would establish this as the only Method; and by that Means would
very much cramp the
English
Tragedy, and perhaps give a wrong
Bent to the Genius of our Writers.
The Tragi-Comedy, which is the Product of the
English
Theatre, is
one of the most monstrous Inventions that ever entered into a Poet's
Thoughts. An Author might as well think of weaving the Adventures of
Æneas
and
Hudibras
into one Poem, as of writing such a
motly Piece of Mirth and Sorrow. But the Absurdity of these Performances
is so very visible, that I shall not insist upon it.
The same Objections which are made to Tragi-Comedy, may in some Measure
be applied to all Tragedies that have a double Plot in them; which are
likewise more frequent upon the
English
Stage, than upon any
other: For though the Grief of the Audience, in such Performances, be
not changed into another Passion, as in Tragi-Comedies; it is diverted
upon another Object, which weakens their Concern for the principal
Action, and breaks the Tide of Sorrow, by throwing it into different
Channels. This Inconvenience, however, may in a great Measure be cured,
if not wholly removed, by the skilful Choice of an Under-Plot, which may
bear such a near Relation to the principal Design, as to contribute
towards the Completion of it, and be concluded by the same Catastrophe.
There is also another Particular, which may be reckoned among the
Blemishes, or rather the false Beauties, of our
English
Tragedy: I
mean those particular Speeches, which are commonly known by the Name of
Rants
. The warm and passionate Parts of a Tragedy, are always the
most taking with the Audience; for which Reason we often see the Players
pronouncing, in all the Violence of Action, several Parts of the Tragedy
which the Author writ with great Temper, and designed that they should
have been so acted. I have seen
Powell
very often raise himself a
loud Clap by this Artifice. The Poets that were acquainted with this
Secret, have given frequent Occasion for such Emotions in the Actor, by
adding Vehemence to Words where there was no Passion, or inflaming a
real Passion into Fustian. This hath filled the Mouths of our Heroes
with Bombast; and given them such Sentiments, as proceed rather from a
Swelling than a Greatness of Mind. Unnatural Exclamations, Curses, Vows,
Blasphemies, a Defiance of Mankind, and an Outraging of the Gods,
frequently pass upon the Audience for tow'ring Thoughts, and have
accordingly met with infinite Applause.
I shall here add a Remark, which I am afraid our Tragick Writers may
make an ill use of. As our Heroes are generally Lovers, their Swelling
and Blustring upon the Stage very much recommends them to the fair Part
of their Audience. The Ladies are wonderfully pleased to see a Man
insulting Kings, or affronting the Gods, in one Scene, and throwing
himself at the Feet of his Mistress in another. Let him behave himself
insolently towards the Men, and abjectly towards the Fair One, and it is
ten to one but he proves a Favourite of the Boxes.
Dryden
and
Lee
, in several of their Tragedies, have practised this Secret
with good Success.
But to shew how a Rant pleases beyond the most just and natural Thought
that is not pronounced with Vehemence, I would desire the Reader when he
sees the Tragedy of
Œdipus
, to observe how quietly the Hero is
dismissed at the End of the third Act, after having pronounced the
following Lines, in which the Thought is very natural, and apt to move
Compassion;
To you, good Gods, I make my last Appeal;
Or clear my Virtues, or my Crimes reveal.
If in the Maze of Fate I blindly run,
And backward trod those Paths I sought to shun;
Impute my Errors to your own Decree:
My Hands are guilty, but my Heart is free.
us then observe with what Thunder-claps of Applause he leaves the
Stage, after the Impieties and Execrations at the End of the fourth Act
; and you will wonder to see an Audience so cursed and so pleased at
the same time;
O that as oft have at Athens seen,
[Where, by the Way, there was no Stage till many Years after
Œdipus
.]
The Stage arise, and the big Clouds descend;
So now, in very Deed, I might behold
This pond'rous Globe, and all yen marble Roof,
Meet like the Hands of Jove, and crush Mankind.
For all the Elements, &c.
Here Aristotle is not quite accurately quoted. What he says
of the tragedies which end unhappily is, that Euripides was right in
preferring them,
'and as the strongest proof of it we find that upon the stage, and in
the dramatic contests, such tragedies, if they succeed, have always
the most tragic effect.'
Poetics
, Part II. § 12.
Of the two plays in this list, besides
Othello
,
which have not been mentioned in the preceding notes,
All for
Love
, produced in 1678, was Dryden's
Antony and Cleopatra
,
Oroonoko
, first acted in, 1678, was a tragedy by Thomas
Southerne, which included comic scenes. Southerne, who held a commission
in the army, was living in the
Spectator's
time, and died in
1746, aged 86. It was in his best play,
Isabella
, or the Fatal
Marriage, that Mrs. Siddons, in 1782, made her first appearance on the
London stage.
Congreve's
Mourning Bride
was first acted in 1697;
Rowe's
Tamerlane
(with a hero planned in complement to William
III) in 1702; Rowe's
Ulysses
in 1706; Edmund Smith's
Phædra
and
Hippolitus
in 1707.
The third Act of
Œdipus
was by Dryden, the fourth
by Lee. Dryden wrote also the first Act, the rest was Lee's.
Contents
Having spoken of Mr. Powell,
as sometimes raising himself Applause from the ill Taste of an Audience;
I must do him the Justice to own,
that he is excellently formed for a Tragoedian,
and, when he pleases, deserves the Admiration of the best Judges;
as I doubt not but he will in the Conquest of Mexico,
which is acted for his own Benefit To-morrow Night.
C.
|
Tuesday, April 17, 1711 |
Steele |
Tu non inventa reperta es.
Ovid
Compassion for the Gentleman who writes the following Letter, should not
prevail upon me to fall upon the Fair Sex, if it were not that I find
they are frequently Fairer than they ought to be. Such Impostures are
not to be tolerated in Civil Society; and I think his Misfortune ought
to be made publick, as a Warning for other Men always to Examine into
what they Admire.
Sir,
Supposing you to be a Person of general Knowledge, I make my
Application to you on a very particular Occasion. I have a great Mind
to be rid of my Wife, and hope, when you consider my Case, you will be
of Opinion I have very just Pretensions to a Divorce. I am a mere Man
of the Town, and have very little Improvement, but what I have got
from Plays.
I remember in
The Silent Woman the Learned Dr.
Cutberd, or Dr.
Otter (I forget which) makes one of the
Causes of Separation to be
Error Personæ, when a Man marries
a Woman, and finds her not to be the same Woman whom he intended to
marry, but another
1. If that be Law, it is, I presume, exactly my
Case. For you are to know, Mr.
Spectator, that there are Women who do
not let their Husbands see their Faces till they are married.
Not to keep you in suspence, I mean plainly, that Part of the Sex who
paint. They are some of them so Exquisitely skilful this Way, that
give them but a Tolerable Pair of Eyes to set up with, and they will
make Bosoms, Lips, Cheeks, and Eye-brows, by their own Industry. As
for my Dear, never Man was so Enamour'd as I was of her fair Forehead,
Neck, and Arms, as well as the bright Jett of her Hair; but to my
great Astonishment, I find they were all the Effects of Art: Her Skin
is so Tarnished with this Practice, that when she first wakes in a
Morning, she scarce seems young enough to be the Mother of her whom I
carried to Bed the Night before. I shall take the Liberty to part with
her by the first Opportunity, unless her Father will make her Portion
suitable to her real, not her assumed, Countenance. This I thought fit
to let him and her know by your Means.
I am, Sir,
Your most obedient,
humble Servant.
I cannot tell what the Law, or the Parents of the Lady, will do for this
Injured Gentleman, but must allow he has very much Justice on his Side.
I have indeed very long observed this Evil, and distinguished those of
our Women who wear their own, from those in borrowed Complexions, by the
Picts
and the
British
. There does not need any great
Discernment to judge which are which. The
British
have a lively,
animated Aspect; The
Picts
, tho' never so Beautiful, have dead,
uninformed Countenances. The Muscles of a real Face sometimes swell with
soft Passion, sudden Surprize, and are flushed with agreeable
Confusions, according as the Objects before them, or the Ideas presented
to them, affect their Imagination. But the
Picts
behold all
things with the same Air, whether they are Joyful or Sad; the same fixed
Insensibility appears upon all Occasions. A
Pict
, tho' she takes
all that Pains to invite the Approach of Lovers, is obliged to keep them
at a certain Distance; a Sigh in a Languishing Lover, if fetched too
near her, would dissolve a Feature; and a Kiss snatched by a Forward
one, might transfer the Complexion of the Mistress to the Admirer. It is
hard to speak of these false Fair Ones, without saying something
uncomplaisant, but I would only recommend to them to consider how they
like coming into a Room new Painted; they may assure themselves, the
near Approach of a Lady who uses this Practice is much more offensive.
Will. Honeycomb
told us, one Day, an Adventure he once had with a
Pict
. This Lady had Wit, as well as Beauty, at Will; and made it
her Business to gain Hearts, for no other Reason, but to rally the
Torments of her Lovers. She would make great Advances to insnare Men,
but without any manner of Scruple break off when there was no
Provocation. Her Ill-Nature and Vanity made my Friend very easily Proof
against the Charms of her Wit and Conversation; but her beauteous Form,
instead of being blemished by her Falshood and Inconstancy, every Day
increased upon him, and she had new Attractions every time he saw her.
When she observed
Will
. irrevocably her Slave, she began to use him as
such, and after many Steps towards such a Cruelty, she at last utterly
banished him. The unhappy Lover strove in vain, by servile Epistles, to
revoke his Doom; till at length he was forced to the last Refuge, a
round Sum of Money to her Maid. This corrupt Attendant placed him early
in the Morning behind the Hangings in her Mistress's Dressing-Room. He
stood very conveniently to observe, without being seen. The
Pict
begins the Face she designed to wear that Day, and I have heard him
protest she had worked a full half Hour before he knew her to be the
same Woman. As soon as he saw the Dawn of that Complexion, for which he
had so long languished, he thought fit to break from his Concealment,
repeating that of
Cowley
:
Th' adorning Thee, with so much Art,
Is but a barbarous Skill;
'Tis like the Pois'ning of a Dart,
Too apt before to kill
2.
The
Pict
stood before him in the utmost Confusion, with the prettiest
Smirk imaginable on the finished side of her Face, pale as Ashes on the
other.
Honeycomb
seized all her Gallypots and Washes, and carried off
his Han kerchief full of Brushes, Scraps of
Spanish
Wool, and Phials
of Unguents. The Lady went into the Country, the Lover was cured.
It is certain no Faith ought to be kept with Cheats, and an Oath made to
a
Pict
is of it self void. I would therefore exhort all the
British
Ladies to single them out, nor do I know any but
Lindamira
, who should
be Exempt from Discovery; for her own Complexion is so delicate, that
she ought to be allowed the covering it with Paint, as a Punishment for
choosing to be the worst Piece of Art extant, instead of the Masterpiece
of Nature. As for my part, who have no Expectations from Women, and
consider them only as they are Part of the Species, I do not half so
much fear offending a Beauty, as a Woman of Sense; I shall therefore
produce several Faces which have been in Publick this many Years, and
never appeared. It will be a very pretty Entertainment in the Playhouse
(when I have abolished this Custom) to see so many Ladies, when they
first lay it down,
incog.
, in their own Faces.
In the mean time, as a Pattern for improving their Charms, let the Sex
study the agreeable
Statira
. Her Features are enlivened with the
Chearfulness of her Mind, and good Humour gives an Alacrity to her Eyes.
She is Graceful without affecting an Air, and Unconcerned without
appearing Careless. Her having no manner of Art in her Mind, makes her
want none in her Person.
How like is this Lady, and how unlike is a
Pict
, to that Description
Dr.
Donne
gives of his Mistress?
Her pure and eloquent Blood
Spoke in her Cheeks, and so distinctly wrought,
That one would almost say her Body thought
3.
Ben Jonson's
Epicœne
, or the Silent Woman, kept the
stage in the
Spectator's
time, and was altered by G. Colman for Drury
Lane, in 1776. Cutbeard in the play is a barber, and Thomas Otter a Land
and Sea Captain.
Tom Otter's bull, bear, and horse is known all over
England, in rerum naturâ.
In the fifth act Morose, who has
married a Silent Woman and discovered her tongue after marriage, is
played upon by the introduction of Otter, disguised as a Divine, and
Cutbeard, as a Canon Lawyer, to explain to him
for how many causes a man may have divortium legitimum, a
lawful divorce.
Cutbeard, in opening with burlesque pedantry a budget of twelve
impediments which make the bond null, is thus supported by Otter:
Cutb. |
The first is impedimentum erroris. |
Otter. |
Of which there are several species. |
Cutb |
Ay, as error personæ. |
Otter |
If you contract yourself to one person, thinking her another. |
This is fourth of five stanzas to
The Waiting-Maid,
in
the collection of poems called
The Mistress
.
Donne's
Funeral Elegies
, on occasion of the untimely death
of Mistress Elizabeth Drury.
Of the Progress of the Soul,
Second
Anniversary. It is the strain not of a mourning lover, but of a mourning
friend. Sir Robert Drury was so cordial a friend that he gave to Donne
and his wife a lodging rent free in his own large house in Drury Lane,
'and was also,' says Isaac Walton, 'a cherisher of his studies, and
such a friend as sympathized with him and his, in all their joys and
sorrows.'
The lines quoted by Steele show that the sympathy was mutual;
but the poetry in them is a flash out of the clouds of a dull context.
It is hardly worth noticing that Steele, quoting from memory, puts
'would' for 'might' in the last line. Sir Robert's daughter Elizabeth,
who, it is said, was to have been the wife of Prince Henry, eldest son
of James I, died at the age of fifteen in 1610.
Contents
A young Gentlewoman of about Nineteen Years of Age
(bred in the Family of a Person of Quality lately deceased,)
who Paints the finest Flesh-colour,
wants a Place,
and is to be heard of at the House of
Minheer Grotesque
a Dutch Painter in Barbican.
N.B.
She is also well-skilled in the Drapery-part,
and puts on Hoods and mixes Ribbons
so as to suit the Colours of the Face
with great Art and Success.
R.
|
Wednesday, April 18, 1711 |
Addison |
Garganum inugire putes nemus aut mare Thuscum,
Tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur; et artes,
Divitiæque peregrina, quibus oblitus actor
Cum stetit in Scena, concurrit dextera lævæ.
Dixit adhuc aliquid? Nil sane. Quid placet ergo?
Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno.
Hor.
Aristotle
has
, That ordinary Writers in Tragedy endeavour
to raise Terror and Pity in their Audience, not by proper Sentiments and
Expressions, but by the Dresses and Decorations of the Stage. There is
something of this kind very ridiculous in the
English
Theatre. When
the Author has a mind to terrify us, it thunders; When he would make us
melancholy, the Stage is darkened. But among all our Tragick Artifices,
I am the most offended at those which are made use of to inspire us with
magnificent Ideas of the Persons that speak. The ordinary Method of
making an Hero, is to clap a huge Plume of Feathers upon his Head, which
rises so very high, that there is often a greater Length from his Chin
to the Top of his Head, than to the sole of his Foot. One would believe,
that we thought a great Man and a tall Man the same thing. This very
much embarrasses the Actor, who is forced to hold his Neck extremely
stiff and steady all the while he speaks; and notwithstanding any
Anxieties which he pretends for his Mistress, his Country, or his
Friends, one may see by his Action, that his greatest Care and Concern
is to keep the Plume of Feathers from falling off his Head. For my own
part, when I see a Man uttering his Complaints under such a Mountain of
Feathers, I am apt to look upon him rather as an unfortunate Lunatick,
than a distressed Hero. As these superfluous Ornaments upon the Head
make a great Man, a Princess generally receives her Grandeur from those
additional Incumbrances that fall into her Tail: I mean the broad
sweeping Train that follows her in all her Motions, and finds constant
Employment for a Boy who stands behind her to open and spread it to
Advantage. I do not know how others are affected at this Sight, but, I
must confess, my Eyes are wholly taken up with the Page's Part; and as
for the Queen, I am not so attentive to any thing she speaks, as to the
right adjusting of her Train, lest it should chance to trip up her
Heels, or incommode her, as she walks to and fro upon the Stage. It is,
in my Opinion, a very odd Spectacle, to see a Queen venting her Passion
in a disordered Motion, and a little Boy taking care all the while that
they do not ruffle the Tail of her Gown. The Parts that the two Persons
act on the Stage at the same Time, are very different: The Princess is
afraid lest she should incur the Displeasure of the King her Father, or
lose the Hero her Lover, whilst her Attendant is only concerned lest she
should entangle her Feet in her Petticoat.
We are told, That an ancient Tragick Poet, to move the Pity of his
Audience for his exiled Kings and distressed Heroes, used to make the
Actors represent them in Dresses and Cloaths that were thread-bare and
decayed. This Artifice for moving Pity, seems as ill-contrived, as that
we have been speaking of to inspire us with a great Idea of the Persons
introduced upon the Stage. In short, I would have our Conceptions raised
by the Dignity of Thought and Sublimity of Expression, rather than by a
Train of Robes or a Plume of Feathers.
Another mechanical Method of making great Men, and adding Dignity to
Kings and Queens, is to accompany them with Halberts and Battle-axes.
Two or three Shifters of Scenes, with the two Candle-snuffers, make up a
compleat Body of Guards upon the
English
Stage; and by the Addition of
a few Porters dressed in Red Coats, can represent above a Dozen Legions.
I have sometimes seen a Couple of Armies drawn up together upon the
Stage, when the Poet has been disposed to do Honour to his Generals. It
is impossible for the Reader's Imagination to multiply twenty Men into
such prodigious Multitudes, or to fancy that two or three hundred
thousand Soldiers are fighting in a Room of forty or fifty Yards in
Compass. Incidents of such a Nature should be told, not represented.
Non tamen intus
Digna geri promes in scenam: multaque tolles
Ex oculis, qua mox narret facundia prœsens.
Hor.
Yet there are things improper for a Scene,
Which Men of Judgment only will relate.
(L. Roscom.)
I should therefore, in this Particular, recommend to my Countrymen the
Example of the
French
Stage, where the Kings and Queens always appear
unattended, and leave their Guards behind the Scenes. I should likewise
be glad if we imitated the
French
in banishing from our Stage the
Noise of Drums, Trumpets, and Huzzas; which is sometimes so very great,
that when there is a Battle in the
Hay-Market
Theatre, one may hear it
as far as
Charing-Cross
.
I have here only touched upon those Particulars which are made use of to
raise and aggrandize Persons in Tragedy; and shall shew in another Paper
the several Expedients which are practised by Authors of a vulgar Genius
to move Terror, Pity, or Admiration, in their Hearers.
The Tailor and the Painter often contribute to the Success of a Tragedy
more than the Poet. Scenes affect ordinary Minds as much as Speeches;
and our Actors are very sensible, that a well-dressed Play his sometimes
brought them as full Audiences, as a well-written one. The
Italians
have a very good Phrase to express this Art of imposing upon the
Spectators by Appearances: They call it the
Fourberia della Scena, The
Knavery or trickish Part of the Drama
. But however the Show and Outside
of the Tragedy may work upon the Vulgar, the more understanding Part of
the Audience immediately see through it and despise it.
A good Poet will give the Reader a more lively Idea of an Army or a
Battle in a Description, than if he actually saw them drawn up in
Squadrons and Battalions, or engaged in the Confusion of a Fight. Our
Minds should be opened to great Conceptions and inflamed with glorious
Sentiments by what the Actor speaks, more than by what he appears. Can
all the Trappings or Equipage of a King or Hero give
Brutus
half that
Pomp and Majesty which he receives from a few Lines in
Shakespear
?
C.
Poetics
, Part II. § 13.
Contents
|
Thursday, April 19, 1711 |
Steele |
Ha tibi erunt artes; pacisque imponere morem,
Parcere Subjectis, et debellare Superbos.
Virg.
There are Crowds of Men, whose great Misfortune it is that they were not
bound to Mechanick Arts or Trades; it being absolutely necessary for
them to be led by some continual Task or Employment. These are such as
we commonly call dull Fellows; Persons, who for want of something to do,
out of a certain Vacancy of Thought, rather than Curiosity, are ever
meddling with things for which they are unfit. I cannot give you a
Notion of them better than by presenting you with a Letter from a
Gentleman, who belongs to a Society of this Order of Men, residing at
Oxford
.
Oxford, April 13, 1711.
Four a Clock in the Morning.
Sir,
'In some of your late Speculations, I find some Sketches towards an
History of Clubs: But you seem to me to shew them in somewhat too
ludicrous a Light. I have well weighed that Matter, and think, that
the most important Negotiations may best be carried on in such
Assemblies. I shall therefore, for the Good of Mankind, (which, I
trust, you and I are equally concerned for) propose an Institution of
that Nature for Example sake.
I must confess, the Design and Transactions of too many Clubs are
trifling, and manifestly of no consequence to the Nation or Publick
Weal: Those I'll give you up. But you must do me then the Justice to
own, that nothing can be more useful or laudable than the Scheme we go
upon. To avoid Nicknames and Witticisms, we call ourselves
The
Hebdomadal Meeting: Our President continues for a Year at least, and
sometimes four or five: We are all Grave, Serious, Designing Men, in
our Way: We think it our Duty, as far as in us lies, to take care the
Constitution receives no Harm, —
Ne quid detrimenti Res capiat
publica — To censure Doctrines or Facts, Persons or Things, which we
don't like; To settle the Nation at home, and to carry on the War
abroad, where and in what manner we see fit: If other People are not
of our Opinion, we can't help that. 'Twere better they were. Moreover,
we now and then condescend to direct, in some measure, the little
Affairs of our own University.
Verily,
Mr.
Spectator, we are much offended at the Act for importing
French Wines
1: A Bottle or two of good solid Edifying Port, at
honest
George's, made a Night chearful, and threw off Reserve. But
this plaguy
French Claret will not only cost us more Mony, but do us
less Good: Had we been aware of it, before it had gone too far, I must
tell you, we would have petitioned to be heard upon that Subject. But
let that pass.
I must let you know likewise, good Sir, that we look upon a certain
Northern Prince's March, in Conjunction with Infidels
2, to be
palpably against our Goodwill and Liking; and, for all Monsieur
Palmquist
3, a most dangerous Innovation; and we are by no means yet
sure, that some People are not at the Bottom on't. At least, my own
private Letters leave room for a Politician well versed in matters of
this Nature, to suspect as much, as a penetrating Friend of mine tells
me.
We think we have at last done the business with the Malecontents in
Hungary, and shall clap up a Peace there
4.
What the Neutrality Army
5 is to do, or what the Army in
Flanders,
and what two or three other Princes, is not yet fully determined among
us; and we wait impatiently for the coming in of the next
Dyer's6
who, you must know, is our Authentick Intelligence, our
Aristotle in
Politics. And 'tis indeed but fit there should be some
Dernier Resort,
the Absolute Decider of all Controversies.
We were lately informed, that the Gallant Train'd Bands had patroll'd
all Night long about the Streets of
London: We indeed could not
imagine any Occasion for it, we guessed not a Tittle on't aforehand,
we were in nothing of the Secret; and that City Tradesmen, or their
Apprentices, should do Duty, or work, during the Holidays, we thought
absolutely impossible: But
Dyer being positive in it, and some
Letters from other People, who had talked with some who had it from
those who should know, giving some Countenance to it, the Chairman
reported from the Committee, appointed to examine into that Affair,
That 'twas Possible there might be something in't. I have much more to
say to you, but my two good Friends and Neighbours,
Dominick and
Slyboots, are just come in, and the Coffee's ready. I am, in the
mean time,
Mr.
Spectator,
Your Admirer, and
Humble Servant,
Abraham Froth.
You may observe the Turn of their Minds tends only to Novelty, and not
Satisfaction in any thing. It would be Disappointment to them, to come
to Certainty in any thing, for that would gravel them, and put an end to
their Enquiries, which dull Fellows do not make for Information, but for
Exercise. I do not know but this may be a very good way of accounting
for what we frequently see, to wit, that dull Fellows prove very good
Men of Business. Business relieves them from their own natural
Heaviness, by furnishing them with what to do; whereas Business to
Mercurial Men, is an Interruption from their real Existence and
Happiness. Tho' the dull Part of Mankind are harmless in their
Amusements, it were to be wished they had no vacant Time, because they
usually undertake something that makes their Wants conspicuous, by their
manner of supplying them. You shall seldom find a dull Fellow of good
Education, but (if he happens to have any Leisure upon his Hands,) will
turn his Head to one of those two Amusements, for all Fools of Eminence,
Politicks or Poetry. The former of these Arts, is the Study of all dull
People in general; but when Dulness is lodged in a Person of a quick
Animal Life, it generally exerts it self in Poetry. One might here
mention a few Military Writers, who give great Entertainment to the Age,
by reason that the Stupidity of their Heads is quickened by the Alacrity
of their Hearts. This Constitution in a dull Fellow, gives Vigour to
Nonsense, and makes the Puddle boil, which would otherwise stagnate.
British Prince
, that Celebrated Poem, which was written in the Reign
of King Charles the Second, and deservedly called by the Wits of that
Age
Incomparable
, was the Effect of such an happy Genius as we are
speaking of. From among many other Disticks no less to be quoted on this
Account, I cannot but recite the two following Lines.
A painted Vest Prince Voltager had on,
Which from a Naked Pict his Grandsire won.
Here if the Poet had not been Vivacious, as well as Stupid, he could
not
, in the Warmth and Hurry of Nonsense,
have
been capable of
forgetting that neither Prince
Voltager
, nor his Grandfather, could
strip a Naked Man of his Doublet; but a Fool of a colder Constitution,
would have staid to have Flea'd the
Pict
, and made Buff of his Skin,
for the Wearing of the Conqueror.
To bring these Observations to some useful Purpose of Life, what I would
propose should be, that we imitated those wise Nations, wherein every
Man learns some Handycraft-Work. Would it not employ a Beau prettily
enough, if instead of eternally playing with a Snuff-box, he spent some
part of his Time in making one? Such a Method as this, would very much
conduce to the Publick Emolument, by making every Man living good for
something; for there would then be no one Member of Human Society, but
would have some little Pretension for some Degree in it; like him who
came to
Will's
Coffee-house, upon the Merit of having writ a Posie of
a Ring.
R.
Like the chopping in two of the
Respublica
in the
quotation just above of the well-known Roman formula by which consuls
were to see
ne quid Respublica detrimenti capiat
, this is a jest on
the ignorance of the political wiseacres. Port wine had been forced on
England in 1703 in place of Claret, and the drinking of it made an act
of patriotism, — which then meant hostility to France, — by the Methuen
treaty, so named from its negotiator, Paul Methuen, the English Minister
at Lisbon. It is the shortest treaty upon record, having only two
clauses, one providing that Portugal should admit British cloths; the
other that England should admit Portuguese wines at one-third less duty
than those of France. This lasted until 1831, and so the English were
made Port wine drinkers. Abraham Froth and his friends of the
Hebdomadal Meeting
, all 'Grave, Serious, Designing Men in their Way'
have a confused notion in 1711 of the Methuen Treaty of 1703 as 'the Act
for importing French wines,' with which they are much offended. The
slowness and confusion of their ideas upon a piece of policy then so
familiar, gives point to the whimsical solemnity of their 'Had we been
aware,' &c.
The subject of Mr. Froth's profound comment is now the
memorable March of Charles XII of Sweden to the Ukraine, ending on the
8th of July, 1709, in the decisive battle of Pultowa, that established
the fortune of Czar Peter the Great, and put an end to the preponderance
of Sweden in northern Europe. Charles had seemed to be on his way to
Moscow, when he turned south and marched through desolation to the
Ukraine, whither he was tempted by Ivan Mazeppa, a Hetman of the
Cossacks, who, though 80 years old, was ambitious of independence to be
won for him by the prowess of Charles XII. Instead of 30,000 men Mazeppa
brought to the King of Sweden only himself as a fugitive with 40 or 50
attendants; but in the spring of 1809 he procured for the wayworn and
part shoeless army of Charles the alliance of the Saporogue Cossacks.
Although doubled by these and by Wallachians, the army was in all but
20,000 strong with which he then determined to besiege Pullowa; and
there, after two months' siege, he ventured to give battle to a
relieving army of 60,000 Russians. Of his 20,000 men, 9000 were left on
that battle-field, and 3000 made prisoners. Of the rest — all that
survived of 54,000 Swedes with whom he had quitted Saxony to cross the
steppes of Russia, and of 16,000 sent to him as reinforcement
afterwards — part perished, and they who were left surrendered on
capitulation, Charles himself having taken refuge at Bender in
Bessarabia with the Turks, Mr. Froth's Infidels.
Perhaps Monsieur Palmquist is the form in which these
'Grave, Serious, Designing Men in their Way' have picked up the name of
Charles's brave general, Count Poniatowski, to whom he owed his escape
after the battle of Pultowa, and who won over Turkey to support his
failing fortunes. The Turks, his subsequent friends, are the 'Infidels'
before-mentioned, the wise politicians being apparently under the
impression that they had marched with the Swedes out of Saxony.
Here Mr. Froth and his friends were truer prophets than
anyone knew when this number of the
Spectator
appeared, on the 19th of
April. The news had not reached England of the death of the Emperor
Joseph I on the 17th of April. During his reign, and throughout the
war, the Hungarians, desiring independence, had been fighting on the
side of France. The Archduke Charles, now become Emperor, was ready to
give the Hungarians such privileges, especially in matters of religion,
as restored their friendship.
After Pultowa, Frederick IV of Denmark, Augustus II of
Poland, and Czar Peter, formed an alliance against Sweden; and in the
course of 1710 the Emperor of Germany, Great Britain, and the
States-General concluded two treaties guaranteeing the neutrality of all
the States of the Empire. This suggests to Mr. Froth and his friends the
idea that there is a 'Neutrality Army' operating somewhere.
Dyer was a Jacobite printer, whose News-letter was twice in
trouble for 'misrepresenting the proceedings of the House,' and who, in
1703, had given occasion for a proclamation against 'printing and
spreading false 'news.'
'
The British Princes
, an Heroick Poem,' by the Hon.
Edward Howard, was published in 1669. The author produced also five
plays, and a volume of Poems and Essays, with a Paraphrase on Cicero's
Lælius
in Heroic Verse. The Earls of Rochester and Dorset devoted some
verses to jest both on
The British Princes
and on Edward Howard's
Plays. Even Dr. Sprat had his rhymed joke with the rest, in lines to a
Person of Honour 'upon his Incomparable, Incomprehensible Poem, intitled
The British Princes
.' Edward Howard did not print the nonsense here
ascribed to him. It was a burlesque of his lines:
'A vest as admir'd Vortiger had on,
Which from this Island's foes his Grandsire won.'
Contents
|
Friday, April 20, 1711 |
Addison |
Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi.
Hor.
the several Artifices which are put in Practice by the Poets to
fill the Minds of
an
Audience with Terror, the first Place is due
to Thunder and Lightning, which are often made use of at the Descending
of a God, or the Rising of a Ghost, at the Vanishing of a Devil, or at
the Death of a Tyrant. I have known a Bell introduced into several
Tragedies with good Effect; and have seen the whole Assembly in a very
great Alarm all the while it has been ringing. But there is nothing
which delights and terrifies our
English
Theatre so much as a
Ghost, especially when he appears in a bloody Shirt. A Spectre has very
often saved a Play, though he has done nothing but stalked across the
Stage, or rose through a Cleft of it, and sunk again without speaking
one Word. There may be a proper Season for these several Terrors; and
when they only come in as Aids and Assistances to the Poet, they are not
only to be excused, but to be applauded.
the sounding of the Clock
in
Venice Preserved
, makes the Hearts of the whole Audience
quake; and conveys a stronger Terror to the Mind than it is possible for
Words to do. The Appearance of the Ghost in
Hamlet
is a
Master-piece in its kind, and wrought up with all the Circumstances that
can create either Attention or Horror. The Mind of the Reader is
wonderfully prepared for his Reception by the Discourses that precede
it: His Dumb Behaviour at his first Entrance, strikes the Imagination
very strongly; but every time he enters, he is still more terrifying.
Who can read the Speech with which young
Hamlet
accosts him,
without trembling?
Hor. |
Look, my Lord, it comes! |
Ham. |
Angels and Ministers of Grace defend us!
Be thou a Spirit of Health, or Goblin damn'd;
Bring with thee Airs from Heav'n, or Blasts from Hell;
Be thy Events wicked or charitable;
Thou com'st in such a questionable Shape
That I will speak to thee. I'll call thee Hamlet,
King, Father, Royal Dane: Oh! Oh! Answer me,
Let me not burst in Ignorance; but tell
Why thy canoniz'd Bones, hearsed in Death,
Have burst their Cearments? Why the Sepulchre,
Wherein we saw thee quietly inurn'd,
Hath op'd his ponderous and marble Jaws
To cast thee up again? What may this mean?
That thou dead Coarse again in compleat Steel
Revisit'st thus the Glimpses of the Moon,
Making Night hideous? |
I do not therefore find Fault with the Artifices above-mentioned when
they are introduced with Skill, and accompanied by proportionable
Sentiments and Expressions in the Writing.
For the moving of Pity, our principal Machine is the Handkerchief; and
indeed in our common Tragedies, we should not know very often that the
Persons are in Distress by any thing they say, if they did not from time
to time apply their Handkerchiefs to their Eyes. Far be it from me to
think of banishing this Instrument of Sorrow from the Stage; I know a
Tragedy could not subsist without it: All that I would contend for, is,
to keep it from being misapplied. In a Word, I would have the Actor's
Tongue sympathize with his Eyes.
A disconsolate Mother, with a Child in her Hand, has frequently drawn
Compassion from the Audience, and has therefore gained a place in
several Tragedies. A Modern Writer, that observed how this had took in
other Plays, being resolved to double the Distress, and melt his
Audience twice as much as those before him had done, brought a Princess
upon the Stage with a little Boy in one Hand and a Girl in the other.
This too had a very good Effect. A third Poet, being resolved to
out-write all his Predecessors, a few Years ago introduced three
Children, with great Success: And as I am informed, a young Gentleman,
who is fully determined to break the most obdurate Hearts, has a Tragedy
by him, where the first Person that appears upon the Stage, is an
afflicted Widow in her mourning Weeds, with half a Dozen fatherless
Children attending her, like those that usually hang about the Figure of
Charity. Thus several Incidents that are beautiful in a good Writer,
become ridiculous by falling into the Hands of a bad one.
But among all our Methods of moving Pity or Terror, there is none so
absurd and barbarous, and what more exposes us to the Contempt and
Ridicule of our Neighbours, than that dreadful butchering of one
another, which is so very frequent upon the
English
Stage.
delight
in seeing Men stabbed, poysoned, racked, or impaled, is certainly the
Sign of a cruel Temper: And as this is often practised before the
British
Audience, several
French
Criticks, who think these are
grateful Spectacles to us, take occasion from them to represent us as a
People that delight in Blood
. It is indeed very odd, to see our
Stage strowed with Carcasses in the last Scene of a Tragedy; and to
observe in the Ward-robe of a Play-house several Daggers, Poniards,
Wheels, Bowls for Poison, and many other Instruments of Death. Murders
and Executions are always transacted behind the Scenes in the
French
Theatre; which in general is very agreeable to the Manners of a polite
and civilized People: But as there are no Exceptions to this Rule on the
French
Stage, it leads them into Absurdities almost as ridiculous as
that which falls under our present Censure. I remember in the famous
Play of
Corneille
, written upon the Subject of the
Horatii
and
Curiatii
; the fierce young hero who had overcome the
Curiatii
one
after another, (instead of being congratulated by his Sister for his
Victory, being upbraided by her for having slain her Lover,) in the
Height of his Passion and Resentment kills her. If any thing could
extenuate so brutal an Action, it would be the doing of it on a sudden,
before the Sentiments of Nature, Reason, or Manhood could take Place in
him. However, to avoid
publick Blood-shed
, as soon as his Passion is
wrought to its Height, he follows his Sister the whole length of the
Stage, and forbears killing her till they are both withdrawn behind the
Scenes. I must confess, had he murder'd her before the Audience, the
Indecency might have been greater; but as it is, it appears very
unnatural, and looks like killing in cold Blood. To give my Opinion upon
this Case; the Fact ought not to have been represented, but to have been
told, if there was any Occasion for it.
It may not be unacceptable to the Reader, to see how
Sophocles
has
conducted a Tragedy under the like delicate Circumstances.
Orestes
was
in the same Condition with
Hamlet
in
Shakespear
, his Mother having
murdered his Father, and taken possession of his Kingdom in Conspiracy
with her Adulterer. That young Prince therefore, being determined to
revenge his Father's Death upon those who filled his Throne, conveys
himself by a beautiful Stratagem into his Mother's Apartment with a
Resolution to kill her. But because such a Spectacle would have been too
shocking to the Audience, this dreadful Resolution is executed behind
the Scenes: The Mother is heard calling out to her Son for Mercy; and
the Son answering her, that she shewed no Mercy to his Father; after
which she shrieks out that she is wounded, and by what follows we find
that she is slain. I do not remember that in any of our Plays there are
Speeches made behind the Scenes, though there are other Instances of
this Nature to be met with in those of the Ancients: And I believe my
Reader will agree with me, that there is something infinitely more
affecting in this dreadful Dialogue between the Mother and her Son
behind the Scenes, than could have been in anything transacted before
the Audience.
Orestes
immediately after meets the Usurper at the
Entrance of his Palace; and by a very happy Thought of the Poet avoids
killing him before the Audience, by telling him that he should live some
Time in his present Bitterness of Soul before he would dispatch him; and
by
ordering him to retire into that Part of the Palace where he had
slain his Father, whose Murther he would revenge in the very same Place
where it was committed. By this means the Poet observes that Decency,
which
Horace
afterwards established by a Rule, of forbearing to commit
Parricides or unnatural Murthers before the Audience.
Nec coram populo natos Medea trucidet.
Let not Medea draw her murth'ring Knife,
And spill her Children's Blood upon the Stage.
The
French
have therefore refin'd too much upon
Horace's
Rule, who
never designed to banish all Kinds of Death from the Stage; but only
such as had too much Horror in them, and which would have a better
Effect upon the Audience when transacted behind the Scenes. I would
therefore recommend to my Countrymen the Practice of the ancient Poets,
who were very sparing of their publick Executions, and rather chose to
perform them behind the Scenes, if it could be done with as great an
Effect upon the Audience. At the same time I must observe, that though
the devoted Persons of the Tragedy were seldom slain before the
Audience, which has generally something ridiculous in it, their Bodies
were often produced after their Death, which has always in it something
melancholy or terrifying; so that the killing on the Stage does not seem
to have been avoided only as an Indecency, but also as an Improbability.
Nec pueros coram populo Medea
trucidet;
Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus;
Aut in avem Progne
vertatur, Cadmus
in anguem,
Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi.
Hor.
Medea
must not draw her murth'ring Knife,
Nor Atreus
there his horrid Feast prepare.
Cadmus
and Progne's
Metamorphosis,
(She to a Swallow turn'd, he to a Snake)
And whatsoever contradicts my Sense,
I hate to see, and never can believe.
(Ld.
Roscommon.)
4
I have now gone through the several Dramatick Inventions which are made
use of by
the
Ignorant Poets to supply the Place of Tragedy, and by
the
Skilful to improve it; some of which I could wish entirely
rejected, and the rest to be used with Caution. It would be an endless
Task to consider Comedy in the same Light, and to mention the
innumerable Shifts that small Wits put in practice to raise a Laugh.
Bullock
in
short Coat, and
Norris
in a long one, seldom
fail of this Effect
. In ordinary Comedies, a broad and a narrow
brim'd Hat are different Characters. Sometimes the Wit of the Scene lies
in a Shoulder-belt, and Sometimes in a Pair of Whiskers.
Lover running
about the Stage, with his Head peeping out of a Barrel, was thought a
very good Jest in King
Charles
the Second's time; and invented by
one of the first Wits of that Age
. But
Ridicule is not so
delicate as Compassion, and
because
the Objects that make us laugh
are infinitely more numerous than those that make us weep, there is a
much greater Latitude for comick than tragick Artifices, and by
Consequence a much greater Indulgence to be allowed them.
C.
the
In Act V The toll of the passing bell for Pierre in the
parting scene between Jaffier and Belvidera.
Thus Rene Rapin, — whom Dryden declared alone
'sufficient,
were all other critics lost, to teach anew the rules of writing,'
said
in his
Reflections on Aristotle's Treatise of Poetry,
translated by
Rymer in 1694,
The English, our Neighbours, love Blood in their Sports,
by the quality of their Temperament: These are Insulaires, separated
from the rest of men; we are more humane ... The English have more of
Genius for Tragedy than other People, as well by the Spirit of their
Nation, which delights in Cruelty, as also by the Character of their
Language, which is proper for Great Expressions.'
The Earl of Roscommon, who died in 1684, aged about 50,
besides his
Essay on Translated Verse,
produced, in 1680, a
Translation of
Horace's Art of Poetry
into English Blank Verse,
with Remarks. Of his
Essay
, Dryden said:
'The Muse's Empire is restored again
In Charles his reign, and by Roscommon's pen.'
Of Bullock see note, p. 138,
ante
. Norris had at one
time, by his acting of Dicky in Farquhar's
Trip to the Jubilee,
acquired the name of Jubilee Dicky.
Sir George Etherege. It was his first play,
The Comical
Revenge, or Love in a Tub
, produced in 1664, which introduced him to
the society of Rochester, Buckingham, &c.
as
Contents
|
Saturday, April 21, 1711 |
Addison |
Natio Comæda est.
Juv.
is nothing which I more desire than a safe and honourable Peace
, tho' at the same time I am very apprehensive of many ill
Consequences that may attend it. I do not mean in regard to our
Politicks, but to our Manners. What an Inundation of Ribbons and
Brocades will break in upon us? What Peals of Laughter and Impertinence
shall we be exposed to? For the Prevention of these great Evils, I could
heartily wish that there was an Act of Parliament for Prohibiting the
Importation of
French
Fopperies.
The Female Inhabitants of our Island have already received very strong
Impressions from this ludicrous Nation, tho' by the Length of the War
(as there is no Evil which has not some Good attending it) they are
pretty well worn out and forgotten. I remember the time when some of our
well-bred Country-Women kept their
Valet de Chambre
, because,
forsooth, a Man was much more handy about them than one of their own
Sex. I myself have seen one of these Male
Abigails
tripping about
the Room with a Looking-glass in his Hand, and combing his Lady's Hair a
whole Morning together. Whether or no there was any Truth in the Story
of a Lady's being got with Child by one of these her Handmaids I cannot
tell, but I think at present the whole Race of them is extinct in our
own Country.
the Time that several of our Sex were taken into this kind of
Service, the Ladies likewise brought up the Fashion of receiving Visits
in their Beds
. It was then look'd upon as a piece of Ill Breeding,
for a Woman to refuse to see a Man, because she was not stirring; and a
Porter would have been thought unfit for his Place, that could have made
so awkward an Excuse. As I love to see every thing that is new, I once
prevailed upon my Friend
Will. Honeycomb
to carry me along with him to
one of these Travelled Ladies, desiring him, at the same time, to
present me as a Foreigner who could not speak
English
, that so I
might not be obliged to bear a Part in the Discourse. The Lady, tho'
willing to appear undrest, had put on her best Looks, and painted her
self for our Reception. Her Hair appeared in a very nice Disorder, as
the Night-Gown which was thrown upon her Shoulders was ruffled with
great Care. For my part, I am so shocked with every thing which looks
immodest in the Fair Sex, that I could not forbear taking off my Eye
from her when she moved in her Bed, and was in the greatest Confusion
imaginable every time she stired a Leg or an Arm. As the Coquets, who
introduced this Custom, grew old, they left it off by Degrees; well
knowing that a Woman of Threescore may kick and tumble her Heart out,
without making any Impressions.
Sempronia
is at present the most profest Admirer of the
French
Nation, but is so modest as to admit her Visitants no
further than her Toilet. It is a very odd Sight that beautiful Creature
makes, when she is talking Politicks with her Tresses flowing about her
Shoulders, and examining that Face in the Glass, which does such
Execution upon all the Male Standers-by. How prettily does she divide
her Discourse between her Woman and her Visitants? What sprightly
Transitions does she make from an Opera or a Sermon, to an Ivory Comb or
a Pincushion? How have I been pleased to see her interrupted in an
Account of her Travels, by a Message to her Footman; and holding her
Tongue, in the midst of a Moral Reflexion, by applying the Tip of it to
a Patch?
There is nothing which exposes a Woman to greater dangers, than that
Gaiety and Airiness of Temper, which are natural to most of the Sex. It
should be therefore the Concern of every wise and virtuous Woman, to
keep this Sprightliness from degenerating into Levity. On the contrary,
the whole Discourse and Behaviour of the
French
is to make the
Sex more Fantastical, or (as they are pleased to term it,)
more
awakened
, than is consistent either with Virtue or Discretion. To
speak Loud in Publick Assemblies, to let every one hear you talk of
Things that should only be mentioned in Private or in Whisper, are
looked upon as Parts of a refined Education. At the same time, a Blush
is unfashionable, and Silence more ill-bred than any thing that can be
spoken. In short, Discretion and Modesty, which in all other Ages and
Countries have been regarded as the greatest Ornaments of the Fair Sex,
are considered as the Ingredients of narrow Conversation, and Family
Behaviour.
Some Years ago I was at the Tragedy of
Macbeth
, and unfortunately
placed myself under a Woman of Quality that is since Dead; who, as I
found by the Noise she made, was newly returned from
France
. A
little before the rising of the Curtain, she broke out into a loud
Soliloquy,
When will the dear Witches enter?
and immediately upon
their first Appearance, asked a Lady that sat three Boxes from her, on
her Right-hand, if those Witches were not charming Creatures.
little
after, as
Betterton
was in one of the finest Speeches of the Play, she
shook her Fan at another Lady, who sat as far on the Left hand, and told
her with a Whisper, that might be heard all over the Pit, We must not
expect to see
Balloon
to-night
. Not long after, calling out to a
young Baronet by his Name, who sat three Seats before me, she asked him
whether
Macbeth's
Wife was still alive; and before he could give an
Answer, fell a talking of the Ghost of
Banquo
. She had by this time
formed a little Audience to herself, and fixed the Attention of all
about her. But as I had a mind to hear the Play, I got out of the Sphere
of her Impertinence, and planted myself in one of the remotest Corners
of the Pit.
This pretty Childishness of Behaviour is one of the most refined Parts
of Coquetry, and is not to be attained in Perfection, by Ladies that do
not Travel for their Improvement. A natural and unconstrained Behaviour
has something in it so agreeable, that it is no Wonder to see People
endeavouring after it. But at the same time, it is so very hard to hit,
when it is not Born with us, that People often make themselves
Ridiculous in attempting it.
very ingenious
French
Author
tells us, that the Ladies of the
Court of
France
, in his Time, thought it Ill-breeding, and a kind of
Female Pedantry, to pronounce an hard Word right; for which Reason they
took frequent occasion to use hard Words, that they might shew a
Politeness in murdering them. He further adds, that a Lady of some
Quality at Court, having accidentally made use of an hard Word in a
proper Place, and pronounced it right, the whole Assembly was out of
Countenance for her.
I must however be so just to own, that there are many Ladies who have
Travelled several Thousand of Miles without being the worse for it, and
have brought Home with them all the Modesty, Discretion and good Sense
that they went abroad with.
on the contrary, there are great Numbers
of
Travelled
Ladies,
who
have lived all their Days within the
Smoke of
London
. I
known a Woman that never was out of the Parish
of St.
James's
,
betray
as many Foreign Fopperies in her
Carriage, as she could have Gleaned up in half the Countries of
Europe
.
C.
At this date the news would just have reached England of
the death of the Emperor Joseph and accession of Archduke Charles to the
German crown. The Archduke's claim to the crown of Spain had been
supported as that of a younger brother of the House of Austria, in whose
person the two crowns of Germany and Spain were not likely to be united.
When, therefore, Charles became head of the German empire, the war of
the Spanish succession changed its aspect altogether, and the English
looked for peace. That of 1711 was, in fact, Marlborough's last
campaign; peace negotiations were at the same time going on between
France and England, and preliminaries were signed in London in October
of this year, 1711. England was accused of betraying the allied cause;
but the changed political conditions led to her withdrawal from it, and
her withdrawal compelled the assent of the allies to the general peace
made by the Treaty of Utrecht, which, after tedious negotiations, was
not signed until the 11th of April, 1713, the continuous issue of the
Spectator
having ended, with Vol. VII., in December, 1712.
The custom was copied from the French
Précieuses
, at
a time when
courir les ruelles
(to take the run of the bedsides)
was a Parisian phrase for fashionable morning calls upon the ladies. The
ruelle
is the little path between the bedside and the wall.
Balloon
was a game like tennis played with a foot-ball;
but the word may be applied here to a person. It had not the-sense which
now first occurs to the mind of a modern reader. Air balloons are not
older than 1783.
Describing perhaps one form of reaction against the verbal
pedantry and
Phébus
of the
Précieuses
.
that
with
Contents
|
Monday, April 23, 1711 |
Addison |
Non bene junctarum discordia semina rerum.
Ovid.
When I want Materials for this Paper, it is my Custom to go abroad in
quest of Game; and when I meet any proper Subject, I take the first
Opportunity of setting down an Hint of it upon Paper. At the same time I
look into the Letters of my Correspondents, and if I find any thing
suggested in them that may afford Matter of Speculation, I likewise
enter a Minute of it in my Collection of Materials. By this means I
frequently carry about me a whole Sheetful of Hints, that would look
like a Rhapsody of Nonsense to any Body but myself: There is nothing in
them but Obscurity and Confusion, Raving and Inconsistency. In short,
they are my Speculations in the first Principles, that (like the World
in its Chaos) are void of all Light, Distinction, and Order.
a Week since there happened to me a very odd Accident, by Reason
of one of these my Papers of Minutes which I had accidentally dropped at
Lloyd's
Coffee-house, where the Auctions are usually kept. Before
I missed it, there were a Cluster of People who had found it, and were
diverting themselves with it at one End of the Coffee-house: It had
raised so much Laughter among them before I had observed what they were
about, that I had not the Courage to own it. The Boy of the
Coffee-house, when they had done with it, carried it about in his Hand,
asking every Body if they had dropped a written Paper; but no Body
challenging it, he was ordered by those merry Gentlemen who had before
perused it, to get up into the Auction Pulpit, and read it to the whole
Room, that if any one would own it they might. The Boy accordingly
mounted the Pulpit, and with a very audible Voice read as follows.
Minutes
Sir
Roger de Coverly's Country
Seat — Yes, for I hate long
Speeches — Query, if a good Christian may be a
Conjurer —
Childermas-day, Saltseller, House-Dog, Screech-owl,
Cricket — Mr.
Thomas Inkle of London, in the good Ship called
The
Achilles.
Yarico — Ægrescitique medendo — Ghosts — The Lady's
Library — Lion by Trade a Taylor — Dromedary called
Bucephalus — Equipage the Lady's
summum bonum —
Charles Lillie to
be taken notice of
2 — Short Face a Relief to Envy — Redundancies in
the three Professions — King
Latinus a Recruit — Jew devouring an Ham
of Bacon —
Westminster Abbey —
Grand Cairo — Procrastination —
April
Fools — Blue Boars, Red Lions, Hogs in Armour — Enter a King and two
Fidlers
solus — Admission into the Ugly Club — Beauty, how
improveable — Families of true and false Humour — The Parrot's
School-Mistress — Face half
Pict half
British — no Man to be an Hero
of Tragedy under Six foot — Club of Sighers — Letters from Flower-Pots,
Elbow-Chairs, Tapestry-Figures, Lion, Thunder — The Bell rings to the
Puppet-Show — Old-Woman with a Beard married to a smock-faced Boy — My
next Coat to be turned up with Blue — Fable of Tongs and
Gridiron — Flower Dyers — The Soldier's Prayer — Thank ye for nothing,
says the Gally-Pot —
Pactolus in Stockings, with golden Clocks to
them — Bamboos, Cudgels, Drumsticks — Slip of my Landlady's eldest
Daughter — The black Mare with a Star in her Forehead — The Barber's
Pole —
Will. Honeycomb's Coat-pocket —
Cæsar's Behaviour and my
own in Parallel Circumstances — Poem in Patch-work —
Nulli gravis est
percussus Achilles — The Female Conventicler — The Ogle Master.
The reading of this Paper made the whole Coffee-house very merry; some
of them concluded it was written by a Madman, and others by some Body
that had been taking Notes out of the
Spectator
. One who had the
Appearance of a very substantial Citizen, told us, with several politick
Winks and Nods, that he wished there was no more in the Paper than what
was expressed in it: That for his part, he looked upon the Dromedary,
the Gridiron, and the Barber's Pole, to signify something more than what
is usually meant by those Words; and that he thought the Coffee-man
could not do better than to carry the Paper to one of the Secretaries of
State. He further added, that he did not like the Name of the outlandish
Man with the golden Clock in his Stockings.
young
Oxford
Scholar
, who chanced to be with his Uncle at the Coffee-house,
discover'd to us who this
Pactolus
was; and by that means turned
the whole Scheme of this worthy Citizen into Ridicule. While they were
making their several Conjectures upon this innocent Paper, I reach'd out
my Arm to the Boy, as he was coming out of the Pulpit, to give it me;
which he did accordingly. This drew the Eyes of the whole Company upon
me; but after having cast a cursory Glance over it, and shook my Head
twice or thrice at the reading of it, I twisted it into a kind of Match,
and litt my Pipe with it. My profound Silence, together with the
Steadiness of my Countenance, and the Gravity of my Behaviour during
this whole Transaction, raised a very loud Laugh on all Sides of me; but
as I had escaped all Suspicion of being the Author, I was very well
satisfied, and applying myself to my Pipe, and the
Post-man
, took
no
further
Notice of any thing that passed about me.
My Reader will find, that I have already made use of above half the
Contents of the foregoing Paper; and will easily Suppose, that those
Subjects which are yet untouched were such Provisions as I had made for
his future Entertainment. But as I have been unluckily prevented by this
Accident, I shall only give him the Letters which relate to the two last
Hints.
first of them I should not have published, were I not
informed that there is many a Husband who suffers very much in his
private Affairs by the indiscreet Zeal of such a Partner as is hereafter
mentioned; to whom I may apply the barbarous Inscription quoted by the
Bishop of
Salisbury
in his Travels
;
Dum nimia pia est,
facta est impia
.
Sir,
'I am one of those unhappy Men that are plagued with a Gospel-Gossip,
so common among Dissenters (especially Friends). Lectures in the
Morning, Church-Meetings at Noon, and Preparation Sermons at Night,
take up so much of her Time, 'tis very rare she knows what we have for
Dinner, unless when the Preacher is to be at it. With him come a
Tribe, all Brothers and Sisters it seems; while others, really such,
are deemed no Relations. If at any time I have her Company alone, she
is a meer Sermon Popgun, repeating and discharging Texts, Proofs, and
Applications so perpetually, that however weary I may go to bed, the
Noise in my Head will not let me sleep till towards Morning. The
Misery of my Case, and great Numbers of such Sufferers, plead your
Pity and speedy Relief, otherwise must expect, in a little time, to be
lectured, preached, and prayed into Want, unless the Happiness of
being sooner talked to Death prevent it.
I am, &c.
R. G.
The second Letter relating to the Ogling Master, runs thus.
Mr. Spectator,
'I am an Irish Gentleman, that have travelled many Years for my
Improvement; during which time I have accomplished myself in the whole
Art of Ogling, as it is at present practised in all the polite Nations
of Europe. Being thus qualified, I intend, by the Advice of my
Friends, to set up for an Ogling-Master. I teach the Church Ogle in
the Morning, and the Play-house Ogle by Candle-light. I have also
brought over with me a new flying Ogle fit for the Ring; which I teach
in the Dusk of the Evening, or in any Hour of the Day by darkning one
of my Windows. I have a Manuscript by me called The Compleat Ogler,
which I shall be ready to show you upon any Occasion. In the mean
time, I beg you will publish the Substance of this Letter in an
Advertisement, and you will very much oblige,
Yours, &c.
Lloyd's Coffee House
was first established in Lombard
Street, at the corner of Abchurch Lane. Pains were taken to get early
Ship news at Lloyd's, and the house was used by underwriters and
insurers of Ships' cargoes. It was found also to be a convenient place
for sales. A poem called
The Wealthy Shopkeeper
, printed in 1700, says
of him,
Now to Lloyd's Coffee-house he never fails,
To read the Letters, and attend the Sales.
It was afterwards removed to Pope's Head Alley, as 'the New Lloyd's
Coffee House;' again removed in 1774 to a corner of the Old Royal
Exchange; and in the building of the new Exchange was provided with the
rooms now known as 'Lloyd's Subscription Rooms,' an institution which
forms part of our commercial system.
Charles Lillie, the perfumer in the Strand, at the corner
of Beaufort Buildings — where the business of a perfumer is at this day
carried on — appears in the
,
, and subsequent numbers of the
Spectator
, together with Mrs. Baldwin of Warwick Lane, as a chief
agent for the sale of the Paper. To the line which had run
'London:
Printed for Sam. Buckley, at the Dolphin in Little Britain; and
Sold by A. Baldwin in Warwick-Lane; where Advertisements are taken
in;'
there was then appended:
'as also by Charles Lillie, Perfumer, at
the Corner of Beaufort-Buildings in the Strand'.
Nine other agents,
of whom complete sets could be had, were occasionally set forth together
with these two in an advertisement; but only these are in the colophon.
Oxonian
Gilbert Burnet, author of the
History of the Reformation,
and
History of his own Time,
was Bishop of Salisbury from 1689 to his
death in 1715. Addison here quotes:
'Some Letters containing an Account
of what seemed most remarkable in Travelling through Switzerland, Italy,
some parts of Germany, &c., in the Years 1685 and 1686. Written by G.
Burnet, D.D., to the Honourable R. B.'
In the first letter, which is
from Zurich, Dr. Burnet speaks of many Inscriptions at Lyons of the late
and barbarous ages, as
Bonum Memoriam
, and
Epitaphium
hunc
. Of 23 Inscriptions in the Garden of the Fathers of Mercy, he
quotes one which must be towards the barbarous age, as appears by the
false Latin in '
Nimia
' He quotes it because he has 'made a little
reflection on it,' which is, that its subject, Sutia Anthis, to whose
memory her husband Cecalius Calistis dedicates the inscription which
says
'quædum Nimia pia fuit, facta est Impia'
(who while she was too pious, was made impious),
must have been publicly accused of Impiety, or
her husband would not have recorded it in such a manner; that to the
Pagans Christianity was Atheism and Impiety; and that here, therefore,
is a Pagan husband's testimony to the better faith, that the Piety of
his wife made her a Christian.
Contents
|
Tuesday, April 24, 1711 |
Addison |
Ride si sapis.
Mart.
.
Hobbs
, in his
Discourse of Human Nature
, which, in my humble
Opinion, is much the best of all his Works, after some very curious
Observations upon Laughter, concludes thus:
'The Passion of Laughter is
nothing else but sudden Glory arising from some sudden Conception of
some Eminency in ourselves by Comparison with the Infirmity of others,
or with our own formerly: For Men laugh at the Follies of themselves
past, when they come suddenly to Remembrance, except they bring with
them any present Dishonour.'
According to this Author, therefore, when we hear a Man laugh
excessively, instead of saying he is very Merry, we ought to tell him he
is very Proud. And, indeed, if we look into the bottom of this Matter,
we shall meet with many Observations to confirm us in his Opinion. Every
one laughs at some Body that is in an inferior State of Folly to
himself. It was formerly the Custom for every great House in
England
to keep a tame Fool dressed in Petticoats, that the Heir of the Family
might have an Opportunity of joking upon him, and diverting himself with
his Absurdities. For the same Reason Idiots are still in Request in most
of the Courts of
Germany
, where there is not a Prince of any great
Magnificence, who has not two or three dressed, distinguished,
undisputed Fools in his Retinue, whom the rest of the Courtiers are
always breaking their Jests upon.
The
Dutch
, who are more famous for their Industry and Application,
than for Wit and Humour, hang up in several of their Streets what they
call the Sign of the
Gaper
, that is, the Head of an Idiot dressed in a
Cap and Bells, and gaping in a most immoderate manner: This is a
standing Jest at
Amsterdam
.
Thus every one diverts himself with some Person or other that is below
him in Point of Understanding, and triumphs in the Superiority of his
Genius, whilst he has such Objects of Derision before his Eyes.
.
Dennis
has very well expressed this in a Couple of humourous Lines,
which are part of a Translation of a
Satire
in Monsieur Boileau
.
Thus one Fool lolls his Tongue out at another,
And shakes his empty Noddle at his Brother.
Mr.
Hobbs's
Reflection gives us the Reason why the insignificant
People above-mentioned are Stirrers up of Laughter among Men of a gross
Taste: But as the more understanding Part of Mankind do not find their
Risibility affected by such ordinary Objects, it may be worth the while
to examine into the several Provocatives of Laughter in Men of superior
Sense and Knowledge.
In the first Place I must observe, that there is a Set of merry Drolls,
whom the common People of all Countries admire, and seem to love so
well,
that they could eat them
, according to the old Proverb: I mean
those circumforaneous Wits whom every Nation calls by the Name of that
Dish of Meat which it loves best. In
Holland
they are termed
Pickled
Herrings
; in
France, Jean Pottages
; in
Italy, Maccaronies
; and in
Great Britain, Jack Puddings
. These merry Wags, from whatsoever Food
they receive their Titles, that they may make their Audiences laugh,
always appear in a Fool's Coat, and commit such Blunders and Mistakes in
every Step they take, and every Word they utter, as those who listen to
them would be ashamed of.
But this little Triumph of the Understanding, under the Disguise of
Laughter, is no where more visible than in that Custom which prevails
every where among us on the first Day of the present Month, when every
Body takes it in his Head to make as many Fools as he can. In proportion
as there are more Follies discovered, so there is more Laughter raised
on this Day than on any other in the whole Year. A Neighbour of mine,
who is a Haberdasher by Trade, and a very shallow conceited Fellow,
makes his Boasts that for these ten Years successively he has not made
less than an hundred
April
Fools. My Landlady had a falling out with
him about a Fortnight ago, for sending every one of her Children upon
some
Sleeveless Errand
, as she terms it. Her eldest Son went to buy an
Halfpenny worth of Inkle at a Shoe-maker's; the eldest Daughter was
dispatch'd half a Mile to see a Monster; and, in short, the whole Family
of innocent Children made
April
Fools. Nay, my Landlady herself did
not escape him. This empty Fellow has laughed upon these Conceits ever
since.
This Art of Wit is well enough, when confined to one Day in a
Twelvemonth; but there is an ingenious Tribe of Men sprung up of late
Years, who are for making
April
Fools every Day in the Year. These
Gentlemen are commonly distinguished by the Name of
Biters
; a Race of
Men that are perpetually employed in laughing at those Mistakes which
are of their own Production.
Thus we see, in proportion as one Man is more refined than another, he
chooses his Fool out of a lower or higher Class of Mankind: or, to speak
in a more Philosophical Language, That secret Elation and Pride of
Heart, which is generally called Laughter, arises in him from his
comparing himself with an Object below him, whether it so happens that
it be a Natural or an Artificial Fool. It is indeed very possible, that
the Persons we laugh at may in the main of their Characters be much
wiser Men than ourselves; but if they would have us laugh at them, they
must fall short of us in those Respects which stir up this Passion.
I am afraid I shall appear too Abstracted in my Speculations, if I shew
that when a Man of Wit makes us laugh, it is by betraying some Oddness
or Infirmity in his own Character, or in the Representation which he
makes of others; and that when we laugh at a Brute or even
at
an
inanimate thing, it is at some Action or Incident that bears a remote
Analogy to any Blunder or Absurdity in reasonable Creatures.
But to come into common Life: I shall pass by the Consideration of those
Stage Coxcombs that are able to shake a whole Audience, and take notice
of a particular sort of Men who are such Provokers of Mirth in
Conversation, that it is impossible for a Club or Merry-meeting to
subsist without them; I mean, those honest Gentlemen that are always
exposed to the Wit and Raillery of their Well-wishers and Companions;
that are pelted by Men, Women, and Children, Friends and Foes, and, in a
word, stand as
Butts
in Conversation, for every one to shoot at that
pleases. I know several of these
Butts
, who are Men of Wit and Sense,
though by some odd Turn of Humour, some unlucky Cast in their Person or
Behaviour, they have always the Misfortune to make the Company merry.
The Truth of it is, a Man is not qualified for a
Butt
, who has not a
good deal of Wit and Vivacity, even in the ridiculous side of his
Character. A stupid
Butt
is only fit for the Conversation of ordinary
People: Men of Wit require one that will give them Play, and bestir
himself in the absurd Part of his Behaviour. A
Butt
with these
Accomplishments frequently gets the Laugh of his side, and turns the
Ridicule upon him that attacks him.
John Falstaff
was an Hero of
this Species, and gives a good Description of himself in his Capacity of
a
Butt
, after the following manner;
Men of all Sorts
(says that
merry Knight)
take a pride to gird at me. The Brain of Man is not able
to invent any thing that tends to Laughter more than I invent, or is
invented on me. I am not only Witty in my self, but the Cause that Wit
is in other Men
.
C.
Chap. ix. § 13. Thomas Hobbes's
Human Nature
was
published in 1650. He died in 1679, aged 91.
Boileau's 4th satire. John Dennis was at this time a
leading critic of the French school, to whom Pope afterwards attached
lasting ridicule. He died in 1734, aged 77.
Henry IV Part II
Act I § 2.
Contents
|
Wednesday, April 25, 1711 |
Steele |
... Per multas aditum sibi sæpe figuras
Repperit ...
Ovid
My Correspondents take it ill if I do not, from Time to Time let them
know I have received their Letters. The most effectual Way will be to
publish some of them that are upon important Subjects; which I shall
introduce with a Letter of my own that I writ a Fortnight ago to a
Fraternity who thought fit to make me an honorary Member.
To the President and Fellows of the
Ugly Club.
May it please your Deformities,
I have received the Notification of the Honour you have done me, in
admitting me into your Society. I acknowledge my Want of Merit, and
for that Reason shall endeavour at all Times to make up my own
Failures, by introducing and recommending to the Club Persons of more
undoubted Qualifications than I can pretend to. I shall next Week come
down in the Stage-Coach, in order to take my Seat at the Board; and
shall bring with me a Candidate of each Sex. The Persons I shall
present to you, are an old Beau and a modern
Pict. If they are not
so eminently gifted by Nature as our Assembly expects, give me Leave
to say their acquired Ugliness is greater than any that has ever
appeared before you. The Beau has varied his Dress every Day of his
Life for these thirty Years last past, and still added to the
Deformity he was born with. The
Pict has still greater Merit towards
us; and has, ever since she came to Years of Discretion, deserted the
handsome Party, and taken all possible Pains to acquire the Face in
which I shall present her to your Consideration and Favour.
I desire to know whether you admit People of Quality.
I am, Gentlemen,
Your most obliged
Humble Servant,
The Spectator.
April 7.
Mr.
Spectator,
To shew you there are among us of the vain weak Sex, some that have
Honesty and Fortitude enough to dare to be ugly, and willing to be
thought so; I apply my self to you, to beg your Interest and
Recommendation to the Ugly Club. If my own Word will not be taken,
(tho' in this Case a Woman's may) I can bring credible Witness of my
Qualifications for their Company, whether they insist upon Hair,
Forehead, Eyes, Cheeks, or Chin; to which I must add, that I find it
easier to lean to my left Side than my right. I hope I am in all
respects agreeable: And for Humour and Mirth, I'll keep up to the
President himself. All the Favour I'll pretend to is, that as I am the
first Woman has appeared desirous of good Company and agreeable
Conversation, I may take and keep the upper End of the Table. And
indeed I think they want a Carver, which I can be after as ugly a
Manner as they can wish. I desire your Thoughts of my Claim as soon as
you can. Add to my Features the Length of my Face, which is full half
Yard; tho' I never knew the Reason of it till you gave one for the
Shortness of yours. If I knew a Name ugly enough to belong to the
above-described Face, I would feign one; but, to my unspeakable
Misfortune, my Name is the only disagreeable Prettiness about me; so
prithee make one for me that signifies all the Deformity in the World:
You understand Latin, but be sure bring it in with my being in the
Sincerity of my Heart,
Your most frightful Admirer,
and Servant,
Hecatissa.
Mr.
Spectator,
I Read your Discourse upon Affectation, and from the Remarks made in
it examined my own Heart so strictly, that I thought I had found out
its most secret Avenues, with a Resolution to be aware of you for the
future. But alas! to my Sorrow I now understand, that I have several
Follies which I do not know the Root of. I am an old Fellow, and
extremely troubled with the Gout; but having always a strong Vanity
towards being pleasing in the Eyes of Women, I never have a Moment's
Ease, but I am mounted in high-heel'd Shoes with a glased Wax-leather
Instep. Two Days after a severe Fit I was invited to a Friend's House
in the City, where I believed I should see Ladies; and with my usual
Complaisance crippled my self to wait upon them: A very sumptuous
Table, agreeable Company, and kind Reception, were but so many
importunate Additions to the Torment I was in. A Gentleman of the
Family observed my Condition; and soon after the Queen's Health, he,
in the Presence of the whole Company, with his own Hand degraded me
into an old Pair of his own Shoes. This operation, before fine Ladies,
to me (who am by Nature a Coxcomb) was suffered with the same
Reluctance as they admit the Help of Men in their greatest Extremity.
The Return of Ease made me forgive the rough Obligation laid upon me,
which at that time relieved my Body from a Distemper, and will my Mind
for ever from a Folly. For the Charity received I return my Thanks
this Way.
Your most humble Servant.
Epping, April 18.
Sir,
We have your Papers here the Morning they come out, and we have been
very well entertained with your last, upon the false Ornaments of
Persons who represent Heroes in a Tragedy. What made your Speculation
come very seasonably amongst us is, that we have now at this Place a
Company of Strolers, who are very far from offending in the
impertinent Splendor of the Drama. They are so far from falling into
these false Gallantries, that the Stage is here in its Original
Situation of a Cart.
Alexander the Great was acted by a Fellow
in a Paper Cravat.
The next Day, the Earl of Essex
1 seemed to have
no Distress but his Poverty: And my Lord Foppington
2 the same
Morning wanted any better means to shew himself a Fop, than by wearing
Stockings of different Colours. In a Word, tho' they have had a full
Barn for many Days together, our Itinerants are still so wretchedly
poor, that without you can prevail to send us the Furniture you forbid
at the Play-house, the Heroes appear only like sturdy Beggars, and the
Heroines Gipsies.
We have had but one Part which was performed and
dressed with Propriety, and that was Justice Clodpate
3:
This was so
well done that it offended Mr. Justice Overdo
4; who, in the midst
of our whole Audience, was (like Quixote in the Puppet-Show) so
highly provok'd, that he told them, If they would move compassion, it
should be in their own Persons, and not in the Characters of
distressed Princes and Potentates: He told them, If they were so good
at finding the way to People's Hearts, they should do it at the End of
Bridges or Church-Porches, in their proper Vocation of Beggars. This,
the Justice says, they must expect, since they could not be contented
to act Heathen Warriors, and such Fellows as
Alexander, but
must presume to make a Mockery of one of the
Quorum.
Your Servant.
R.
In
The Unhappy Favourite
, or the Earl of Essex, a
Tragedy of John Banks, first acted in 1682.
Lord Foppington is in Colley Cibber's
Careless
Husband
, first acted in 1794.
Justice Clodpate is in the Shadwell's
Epsons Wells
,
first acted in 1676.
Adam Overdo is the Justice of the Peace, who in Ben
Jonson's
Bartholomew Fair
goes disguised
'for the good of the
Republic in the Fair and the weeding out of enormity.'
Contents
|
Thursday, April 26, 1711 |
Steele |
... Hominem pagina nostra sapit.
Mart.
It is very natural for a Man who is not turned for Mirthful Meetings of
Men, or Assemblies of the fair Sex, to delight in that sort of
Conversation which we find in Coffee-houses. Here a Man, of my Temper,
is in his Element; for if he cannot talk, he can still be more agreeable
to his Company, as well as pleased in himself, in being only an Hearer.
It is a Secret known but to few, yet of no small use in the Conduct of
Life, that when you fall into a Man's Conversation, the first thing you
should consider is, whether he has a greater Inclination to hear you, or
that you should hear him. The latter is the more general Desire, and I
know very able Flatterers that never speak a Word in Praise of the
Persons from whom they obtain daily Favours, but still practise a
skilful Attention to whatever is uttered by those with whom they
converse. We are very Curious to observe the Behaviour of Great Men and
their Clients; but the same Passions and Interests move Men in lower
Spheres; and I (that have nothing else to do but make Observations) see
in every Parish, Street, Lane, and Alley of this Populous City, a little
Potentate that has his Court, and his Flatterers who lay Snares for his
Affection and Favour, by the same Arts that are practised upon Men in
higher Stations.
In the Place I most usually frequent, Men differ rather in the Time of
Day in which they make a Figure, than in any real Greatness above one
another. I, who am at the Coffee-house at Six in a Morning, know that my
Friend
Beaver
the Haberdasher has a Levy of more undissembled
Friends and Admirers, than most of the Courtiers or Generals of
Great-Britain
. Every Man about him has, perhaps, a News-Paper in
his Hand; but none can pretend to guess what Step will be taken in any
one Court of
Europe
, 'till Mr.
Beaver
has thrown down his
Pipe, and declares what Measures the Allies must enter into upon this
new Posture of Affairs. Our Coffee-house is near one of the Inns of
Court, and
Beaver
has the Audience and Admiration of his
Neighbours from Six 'till within a Quarter of Eight, at which time he is
interrupted by the Students of the House; some of whom are ready dress'd
for
Westminster
, at Eight in a Morning, with Faces as busie as if
they were retained in every Cause there; and others come in their
Night-Gowns to saunter away their Time, as if they never designed to go
thither.
do not know that I meet, in any of my Walks, Objects which
move both my Spleen and Laughter so effectually, as these young Fellows
at the
Grecian, Squire's, Searle's
, and all other
Coffee-houses adjacent to the Law, who rise early for no other purpose
but to publish their Laziness. One would think these young
Virtuoso's
take a gay Cap and Slippers, with a Scarf and
Party-coloured Gown, to be Ensigns of Dignity; for the vain Things
approach each other with an Air, which shews they regard one another for
their Vestments. I have observed, that the Superiority among these
proceeds from an Opinion of Gallantry and Fashion: The Gentleman in the
Strawberry Sash, who presides so much over the rest, has, it seems,
subscribed to every Opera this last Winter, and is supposed to receive
Favours from one of the Actresses.
When the Day grows too busie for these Gentlemen to enjoy any longer the
Pleasures of their
Deshabilé
, with any manner of Confidence, they
give place to Men who have Business or good Sense in their Faces, and
come to the Coffee-house either to transact Affairs or enjoy
Conversation. The Persons to whose Behaviour and Discourse I have most
regard, are such as are between these two sorts of Men: Such as have not
Spirits too Active to be happy and well pleased in a private Condition,
nor Complexions too warm to make them neglect the Duties and Relations
of Life. Of these sort of Men consist the worthier Part of Mankind; of
these are all good Fathers, generous Brothers, sincere Friends, and
faithful Subjects. Their Entertainments are derived rather from Reason
than Imagination: Which is the Cause that there is no Impatience or
Instability in their Speech or Action. You see in their Countenances
they are at home, and in quiet Possession of the present Instant, as it
passes, without desiring to quicken it by gratifying any Passion, or
prosecuting any new Design. These are the Men formed for Society, and
those little Communities which we express by the Word
Neighbourhoods
.
The Coffee-house is the Place of Rendezvous to all that live near it,
who are thus turned to relish calm and ordinary Life.
Eubulus
presides over the middle Hours of the Day, when this Assembly of Men
meet together. He enjoys a great Fortune handsomely, without launching
into Expence; and exerts many noble and useful Qualities, without
appearing in any publick Employment. His Wisdom and Knowledge are
serviceable to all that think fit to make use of them; and he does the
office of a Council, a Judge, an Executor, and a Friend to all his
Acquaintance, not only without the Profits which attend such Offices,
but also without the Deference and Homage which are usually paid to
them. The giving of Thanks is displeasing to him. The greatest Gratitude
you can shew him is to let him see you are the better Man for his
Services; and that you are as ready to oblige others, as he is to oblige
you.
In the private Exigencies of his Friends he lends, at legal Value,
considerable Sums, which he might highly increase by rolling in the
Publick Stocks. He does not consider in whose Hands his Mony will
improve most, but where it will do most Good.
Eubulus
has so great an Authority in his little Diurnal Audience, that
when he shakes his Head at any Piece of publick News, they all of them
appear dejected; and on the contrary, go home to their Dinners with a
good Stomach and cheerful Aspect, when
Eubulus
seems to intimate that
Things go well. Nay, their Veneration towards him is so great, that when
they are in other Company they speak and act after him; are Wise in his
Sentences, and are no sooner sat down at their own Tables, but they hope
or fear, rejoice or despond as they saw him do at the Coffee-house. In a
word, every Man is
Eubulus
as soon as his Back is turned.
Having here given an Account of the several Reigns that succeed each
other from Day-break till Dinner-time, I shall mention the Monarchs of
the Afternoon on another Occasion, and shut up the whole Series of them
with the History of
Tom
the Tyrant; who, as first Minister of the
Coffee-house, takes the Government upon him between the Hours of Eleven
and Twelve at Night, and gives his Orders in the most Arbitrary manner
to the Servants below him, as to the Disposition of Liquors, Coal and
Cinders.
R.
The
Grecian
(see
, p. 7,
ante
,) was by
the Temple;
Squire's
, by Gray's Inn;
Serle's
, by Lincoln's
Inn.
Squire's
, a roomy, red-brick house, adjoined the gate of
Gray's Inn, in Fulwood's Rents, Holborn, then leading to Gray's Inn
Walks, which lay open to the country. Squire, the establisher of this
coffee-house, died in 1717.
Serle's
was near Will's, which stood
at the corner of Serle Street and Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn.
Contents
|
Friday, April 27, 17111 |
Addison |
Nunquam aliud Natura, aliud Sapientia dixit.
Juv.
the four
Indian
Kings were in this Country about a Twelvemonth
ago
, I often mixed with the Rabble, and followed them a whole Day
together, being wonderfully struck with the Sight of every thing that is
new or uncommon. I have, since their Departure, employed a Friend to
make many Inquiries of their Landlord the Upholsterer, relating to their
Manners and Conversation, as also concerning the Remarks which they made
in this Country: For, next to the forming a right Notion of such
Strangers, I should be desirous of learning what Ideas they have
conceived of us.
The Upholsterer finding my Friend very inquisitive about these his
Lodgers, brought him some time since a little Bundle of Papers, which he
assured him were written by King
Sa Ga Yean Qua Rash Tow
, and, as he
supposes, left behind by some Mistake. These Papers are now translated,
and contain abundance of very odd Observations, which I find this little
Fraternity of Kings made during their Stay in the Isle of
Great
Britain
. I shall present my Reader with a short Specimen of them in
this Paper, and may perhaps communicate more to him hereafter. In the
Article of
London
are the following Words, which without doubt are
meant of the Church of St.
Paul
.
'On the most rising Part of the Town there stands a huge House, big
enough to contain the whole Nation of which I am King. Our good
Brother
E Tow O Koam, King of the
Rivers, is of opinion it was
made by the Hands of that great God to whom it is consecrated. The
Kings of
Granajah and of the
Six Nations believe that it was
created with the Earth, and produced on the same Day with the Sun and
Moon. But for my own Part, by the best Information that I could get of
this Matter, I am apt to think that this prodigious Pile was fashioned
into the Shape it now bears by several Tools and Instruments of which
they have a wonderful Variety in this Country. It was probably at
first an huge mis-shapen Rock that grew upon the Top of the Hill,
which the Natives of the Country (after having cut it into a kind of
regular Figure) bored and hollowed with incredible Pains and Industry,
till they had wrought in it all those beautiful Vaults and Caverns
into which it is divided at this Day.
As soon as this Rock was thus
curiously scooped to their Liking, a prodigious Number of Hands must
have been employed in chipping the Outside of it, which is now as
smooth as
the Surface of a Pebble3; and is in several Places hewn
out into Pillars that stand like the Trunks of so many Trees bound
about the Top with Garlands of Leaves. It is probable that when this
great Work was begun, which must have been many Hundred Years ago,
there was some Religion among this People; for they give it the Name
of a Temple, and have a Tradition that it was designed for Men to pay
their Devotions in.
And indeed, there are several Reasons which make
us think that the Natives of this Country had formerly among them some
sort of Worship; for they set apart every seventh Day as sacred: But
upon my going into one of
these4 holy Houses on that Day, I could
not observe any Circumstance of Devotion in their Behaviour: There was
indeed a Man in Black who was mounted above the rest, and seemed to
utter something with a great deal of Vehemence; but as for those
underneath him, instead of paying their Worship to the Deity of the
Place, they were most of them bowing and curtisying to one another,
and a considerable Number of them fast asleep.
The Queen of the Country appointed two Men to attend us, that had
enough of our Language to make themselves understood in some few
Particulars. But we soon perceived these two were great Enemies to one
another, and did not always agree in the same Story. We could make a
Shift to gather out of one of them, that this Island was very much
infested with a monstrous Kind of Animals, in the Shape of Men, called
Whigs; and he often told us, that he hoped we should meet with
none of them in our Way, for that if we did, they would be apt to
knock us down for being Kings.
Our other Interpreter used to talk very much of a kind of Animal
called a
Tory, that was as great a Monster as the
Whig,
and would treat us as ill for being Foreigners. These two Creatures,
it seems, are born with a secret Antipathy to one another, and engage
when they meet as naturally as the Elephant and the Rhinoceros. But as
we saw none of either of these Species, we are apt to think that our
Guides deceived us with Misrepresentations and Fictions, and amused us
with an Account of such Monsters as are not really in their Country.
These Particulars we made a shift to pick out from the Discourse of
our Interpreters; which we put together as well as we could, being
able to understand but here and there a Word of what they said, and
afterwards making up the Meaning of it among ourselves. The Men of the
Country are very cunning and ingenious in handicraft Works; but withal
so very idle, that we often saw young lusty raw-boned Fellows carried
up and down the Streets in little covered Rooms by a Couple of
Porters, who are hired for that Service. Their Dress is likewise very
barbarous, for they almost strangle themselves about the Neck, and
bind their Bodies with many Ligatures, that we are apt to think are
the Occasion of several Distempers among them which our Country is
entirely free from. Instead of those beautiful Feathers with which we
adorn our Heads, they often buy up a monstrous Bush of Hair, which
covers their Heads, and falls down in a large Fleece below the Middle
of their Backs; with which they walk up and down the Streets, and are
as proud of it as if it was of their own growth.
We were invited to one of their publick Diversions, where we hoped to
have seen the great Men of their Country running down a Stag or
pitching a Bar, that we might have discovered who were the
Persons of
the greatest Abilities among them5; but instead of that, they
conveyed us into a huge Room lighted up with abundance of Candles,
where this lazy People sat still above three Hours to see several
Feats of Ingenuity performed by others, who it seems were paid for it.
As for the Women of the Country, not being able to talk with them, we
could only make our Remarks upon them at a Distance. They let the Hair
of their Heads grow to a great Length; but as the Men make a great
Show with Heads of Hair that are not of their own, the Women, who they
say have very fine Heads of Hair, tie it up in a Knot, and cover it
from being seen. The Women look like Angels, and would be more
beautiful than the Sun, were it not for little black Spots that are
apt to break out in their Faces, and sometimes rise in very odd
Figures.
I have observed that those little Blemishes wear off very
soon; but when they disappear in one Part of the Face, they are very
apt to break out in another, insomuch that I have seen a Spot upon the
Forehead in the Afternoon, which was upon the Chin in the Morning
6.'
The Author then proceeds to shew the Absurdity of Breeches and
Petticoats, with many other curious Observations, which I shall reserve
for another Occasion. I cannot however conclude this Paper without
taking notice, That amidst these wild Remarks there now and then appears
something very reasonable. I cannot likewise forbear observing, That we
are all guilty in some Measure of the same narrow way of Thinking, which
we meet with in this Abstract of the
Indian
Journal; when we
fancy the Customs, Dress, and Manners of other Countries are ridiculous
and extravagant, if they do not resemble those of our own.
C.
Swift writes to Stella, in his Journal, 28th April,
1711:
'The Spectator is written by Steele, with Addison's help; 'tis often
very pretty. Yesterday it was made of a noble hint I gave him long ago
for his Tatlers, about an Indian, supposed to write his travels into
England. I repent he ever had it. I intended to have written a book on
that subject. I believe he has spent it all in one paper, and all the
under hints there are mine too; but I never see him or Addison.'
The paper, it will be noticed, was not written by Steele.
The four kings Te Yee Neen Ho Ga Prow, Sa Ga Yean Qua Rash
Tow, E Tow O Koam, and Oh Nee Yeath Ton Now Prow, were chiefs of the
Iroquois Indians who had been persuaded by adjacent British colonists to
come and pay their respects to Queen Anne, and see for themselves the
untruth of the assertion made among them by the Jesuits, that the
English and all other nations were vassals to the French king. They were
said also to have been told that the Saviour was born in France and
crucified in England.
polished Marble
those
Men of the greatest Perfections in their Country
There was, among other fancies, a patch cut to the pattern
of a coach and horses. Suckling, in verses
upon the Black Spots worn by
my Lady D. E.,
had called them her
... Mourning weeds for Hearts forlorn,
Which, though you must not love, you could not scorn,
Contents
|
Saturday, April 28, 1711 |
Steele |
Torquet ab Obscenis jam nunc Sermonibus Aurem.
Hor.
Mr. Spectator,
'My Fortune, Quality, and Person are such as render me as Conspicuous
as any Young Woman in Town. It is in my Power to enjoy it in all its
Vanities, but I have, from a very careful Education, contracted a
great Aversion to the forward Air and Fashion which is practised in
all Publick Places and Assemblies. I attribute this very much to the
Stile and Manners of our Plays: I was last Night at the
Funeral, where a Confident Lover in the Play, speaking of his
Mistress, cries out:
Oh that Harriot!
to fold these Arms
about the Waste of that Beauteous strugling, and at last yielding
Fair!1
Such an Image as this ought, by no means, to be
presented to a Chaste and Regular Audience. I expect your Opinion of
this Sentence, and recommend to your Consideration, as a
Spectator,
the conduct of the Stage at present with Relation to Chastity and
Modesty.
I am, Sir,
Your Constant Reader
and Well-wisher.
Complaint of this Young Lady is so just, that the Offence is
great
enough to have displeased Persons who cannot pretend to that
Delicacy and Modesty, of which she is Mistress. But there is a great
deal to be said in Behalf of an Author: If the Audience would but
consider the Difficulty of keeping up a sprightly Dialogue for five Acts
together, they would allow a Writer, when he wants Wit, and can't please
any otherwise, to help it out with a little Smuttiness. I will answer
for the Poets, that no one ever writ Bawdy for any other Reason but
Dearth of Invention.
the Author cannot strike out of himself any
more of that which he has superior to those who make up the Bulk of his
Audience, his natural Recourse is to that which he has in common with
them; and a Description which gratifies a sensual Appetite will please,
when the Author has nothing
about him to delight
a refined
Imagination. It is to such a Poverty we must impute this and all other
Sentences in Plays, which are of this Kind, and which are commonly
termed Luscious Expressions.
This Expedient, to supply the Deficiencies of Wit, has been used more or
less, by most of the Authors who have succeeded on the Stage; tho' I
know but one who has professedly writ a Play upon the Basis of the
Desire of Multiplying our Species, and that is the Polite Sir
George
Etherege;
if I understand what the Lady would be at, in the Play
called
She would if She could.
Other Poets have, here and there,
given an Intimation that there is this Design, under all the Disguises
and Affectations which a Lady may put on; but no Author, except this,
has made sure Work of it, and put the Imaginations of the Audience upon
this one Purpose, from the Beginning to the End of the Comedy. It has
always fared accordingly; for whether it be, that all who go to this
Piece would if they could, or that the Innocents go to it, to guess only
what
She would if She could
, the Play has always been well
received.
It lifts an heavy empty Sentence, when there is added to it a lascivious
Gesture of Body; and when it is too low to be raised even by that, a
flat Meaning is enlivened by making it a double one. Writers, who want
Genius
, never fail of keeping this Secret in reserve, to create a
Laugh, or raise a Clap. I, who know nothing of Women but from seeing
Plays, can give great Guesses at the whole Structure of the fair Sex, by
being innocently placed in the Pit, and insulted by the Petticoats of
their Dancers; the Advantages of whose pretty Persons are a great Help
to a dull Play. When a Poet flags in writing Lusciously, a pretty Girl
can move Lasciviously, and have the same good Consequence for the
Author.
Poets in this Case use their Audiences, as dull Parasites
do their Patrons; when they cannot longer divert
them
with their
Wit or Humour, they bait
their
Ears
something which is
agreeable to
their
Temper, though below
their
Understanding.
Apicius
cannot resist being pleased, if you give him an Account of a
delicious Meal; or
Clodius
, if you describe a Wanton Beauty: Tho' at
the same time, if you do not awake those Inclinations in them, no Men
are better Judges of what is just and delicate in Conversation. But as I
have before observed, it is easier to talk to the Man, than to the Man
of Sense.
It is remarkable, that the Writers of least Learning are best skilled in
the luscious Way.
Poetesses of the Age have done Wonders in this
kind; and we are obliged to the Lady who writ
Ibrahim
, for
introducing a preparatory Scene to the very Action, when the Emperor
throws his Handkerchief as a Signal for his Mistress to follow him into
the most retired Part of the Seraglio. It must be confessed his
Turkish
Majesty went off with a good Air, but, methought, we made but
a sad Figure who waited without.
ingenious Gentlewoman, in this
piece of Bawdry, refined upon an Author of the same Sex
, who, in the
Rover
, makes a Country Squire strip to his Holland Drawers. For
Blunt
is disappointed, and the Emperor is understood to go on to the
utmost. The Pleasantry of stripping almost Naked has been since
practised (where indeed it should have begun) very successfully at
Bartholomew
Fair.
It is not here to be omitted, that in one of the above-mentioned Female
Compositions, the
Rover
is very frequently sent on the same Errand; as
I take it, above once every Act. This is not wholly unnatural; for, they
say, the Men-Authors draw themselves in their chief Characters, and the
Women-Writers may be allowed the same Liberty. Thus, as the Male Wit
gives his Hero a [good] Fortune, the Female gives her Heroin a great
Gallant, at the End of the Play. But, indeed, there is hardly a Play one
can go to, but the Hero or fine Gentleman of it struts off upon the same
account, and leaves us to consider what good Office he has put us to, or
to employ our selves as we please. To be plain, a Man who frequents
Plays would have a very respectful Notion of himself, were he to
recollect how often he has been used as a Pimp to ravishing Tyrants, or
successful Rakes. When the Actors make their
Exit
on this good
Occasion, the Ladies are sure to have an examining Glance from the Pit,
to see how they relish what passes; and a few lewd Fools are very ready
to employ their Talents upon the Composure or Freedom of their Looks.
Such Incidents as these make some Ladies wholly absent themselves from
the Play-House; and others never miss the first Day of a Play, lest it
should prove too luscious to admit their going with any Countenance to
it on the second.
If Men of Wit, who think fit to write for the Stage, instead of this
pitiful way of giving Delight, would turn their Thoughts upon raising it
from good natural Impulses as are in the Audience, but are choked up by
Vice and Luxury, they would not only please, but befriend us at the same
time. If a Man had a mind to be new in his way of Writing, might not he
who is now represented as a fine Gentleman, tho' he betrays the Honour
and Bed of his Neighbour and Friend, and lies with half the Women in the
Play, and is at last rewarded with her of the best Character in it; I
say, upon giving the Comedy another Cast, might not such a one divert
the Audience quite as well, if at the Catastrophe he were found out for
a Traitor, and met with Contempt accordingly? There is seldom a Person
devoted to above one Darling Vice at a time, so that there is room
enough to catch at Men's Hearts to their Good and Advantage, if the
Poets will attempt it with the Honesty which becomes their Characters.
There is no Man who loves his Bottle or his Mistress, in a manner so
very abandoned, as not to be capable of relishing an agreeable
Character, that is no way a Slave to either of those Pursuits. A Man
that is Temperate, Generous, Valiant, Chaste, Faithful and Honest, may,
at the same time, have Wit, Humour, Mirth, Good-breeding, and Gallantry.
While he exerts these latter Qualities, twenty Occasions might be
invented to shew he is Master of the other noble Virtues. Such
Characters would smite and reprove the Heart of a Man of Sense, when he
is given up to his Pleasures. He would see he has been mistaken all this
while, and be convinced that a sound Constitution and an innocent Mind
are the true Ingredients for becoming and enjoying Life. All Men of true
Taste would call a Man of Wit, who should turn his Ambition this way, a
Friend and Benefactor to his Country; but I am at a loss what Name they
would give him, who makes use of his Capacity for contrary Purposes.
R.
The Play is by Steele himself, the writer of this Essay. Steele's Plays
were as pure as his
Spectator
Essays, absolutely discarding the
customary way of enforcing feeble dialogues by the spurious force of
oaths, and aiming at a wholesome influence upon his audience. The
passage here recanted was a climax of passion in one of the lovers of
two sisters, Act II., sc. I, and was thus retrenched in subsequent
editions:
Campley. |
Oh that Harriot! to embrace that beauteous – |
Lord Hardy. |
Ay, Tom; but methinks your Head runs too much on
the Wedding Night only, to make your Happiness lasting; mine is fixt on
the married State; I expect my Felicity from Lady Sharlot, in her Friendship,
her Constancy, her Piety, her household Cares, her maternal Tenderness
— You think not of any excellence of your Mistress that is more than
skin deep. |
gross
else to gratifie
him
his
his
his
Mary Pix, whose Tragedy of
Ibrahim XII, Emperor of the
Turks
, was first acted in 1696.
Mrs. Aphra Behn, whose
Rover, or the Banished Cavaliers
,
is a Comedy in two Parts; first acted, Part I in 1677, Part II in
1681.
Contents
|
Thursday, April 2, 1711 |
Addison |
Omnes ut Tecum meritis pro Talibus annos
Exigat, et pulchra faciat Te prole parentem.
Virg.
An ingenious Correspondent, like a sprightly Wife, will always have the
last Word. I did not think my last Letter to the deformed Fraternity
would have occasioned any Answer, especially since I had promised them
so sudden a Visit: But as they think they cannot shew too great a
Veneration for my Person, they have already sent me up an Answer. As to
the Proposal of a Marriage between my self and the matchless
Hecatissa
, I have but one Objection to it; which is, That all the
Society will expect to be acquainted with her; and who can be sure of
keeping a Woman's Heart long, where she may have so much Choice? I am
the more alarmed at this, because the Lady seems particularly smitten
with Men of their Make.
I believe I shall set my Heart upon her; and think never the worse of my
Mistress for an Epigram a smart Fellow writ, as he thought, against her;
it does but the more recommend her to me. At the same time I cannot but
discover that his Malice is stolen from
Martial
.
Tacta places, Audit a places, si non videare
Tota places, neutro, si videare, places.
Whilst in the Dark on thy soft Hand I hung,
And heard the tempting Siren in thy Tongue,
What Flames, what Darts, what Anguish I endured!
But when the Candle entered I was cur'd.
'Your Letter to us we have received, as a signal Mark of your Favour
and brotherly Affection. We shall be heartily glad to see your short
Face in
Oxford: And since the Wisdom of our Legislature has been
immortalized in your Speculations, and our personal Deformities in
some sort by you recorded to all Posterity; we hold ourselves in
Gratitude bound to receive with the highest Respect, all such Persons
as for their extraordinary Merit you shall think fit, from Time to
Time, to recommend unto the Board. As for the Pictish Damsel, we have
an easy Chair prepared at the upper End of the Table; which we doubt
not but she will grace with a very hideous Aspect, and much better
become the Seat in the native and unaffected Uncomeliness of her
Person, than with all the superficial Airs of the Pencil, which (as
you have very ingeniously observed) vanish with a Breath, and the most
innocent Adorer may deface the Shrine with a Salutation, and in the
literal Sense of our Poets, snatch and imprint his balmy Kisses, and
devour her melting Lips: In short, the only Faces of the Pictish Kind
that will endure the Weather, must be of Dr.
Carbuncle's Die; tho'
his, in truth, has cost him a World the Painting; but then he boasts
with
Zeuxes, In eternitatem pingo; and oft jocosely tells the Fair
Ones, would they acquire Colours that would stand kissing, they must
no longer Paint but Drink for a Complexion: A Maxim that in this our
Age has been pursued with no ill Success; and has been as admirable in
its Effects, as the famous Cosmetick mentioned in the
Post-man, and
invented by the renowned
British Hippocrates of the Pestle and
Mortar; making the Party, after a due Course, rosy, hale and airy; and
the best and most approved Receipt now extant for the Fever of the
Spirits. But to return to our Female Candidate, who, I understand, is
returned to herself, and will no longer hang out false Colours; as she
is the first of her Sex that has done us so great an Honour, she will
certainly, in a very short Time, both in Prose and Verse, be a Lady of
the most celebrated Deformity now living; and meet with Admirers here
as frightful as herself. But being a long-headed Gentlewoman, I am apt
to imagine she has some further Design than you have yet penetrated;
and perhaps has more mind to the
Spectator than any of his Fraternity,
as the Person of all the World she could like for a Paramour: And if
so, really I cannot but applaud her Choice; and should be glad, if it
might lie in my Power, to effect an amicable Accommodation betwixt two
Faces of such different Extremes, as the only possible Expedient to
mend the Breed, and rectify the Physiognomy of the Family on both
Sides. And again, as she is a Lady of very fluent Elocution, you need
not fear that your first Child will be born dumb, which otherwise you
might have some Reason to be apprehensive of.
To be plain with you, I
can see nothing shocking in it; for tho she has not a Face like a
John-Apple, yet as a late Friend of mine, who at Sixty-five ventured
on a Lass of Fifteen, very frequently, in the remaining five Years of
his Life, gave me to understand, That, as old as he then seemed, when
they were first married he and his Spouse
could1 make but
Fourscore; so may Madam
Hecatissa very justly allege hereafter,
That, as long-visaged as she may then be thought, upon their
Wedding-day Mr.
Spectator and she had but Half an Ell of Face betwixt
them: And this my very worthy Predecessor, Mr. Sergeant
Chin, always
maintained to be no more than the true oval Proportion between Man and
Wife. But as this may be a new thing to you, who have hitherto had no
Expectations from Women, I shall allow you what Time you think fit to
consider on't; not without some Hope of seeing at last your Thoughts
hereupon subjoin'd to mine, and which is an Honour much desired by,
Sir,
Your assured Friend,
and most humble Servant,
Hugh
Gobling2, Præses.'
The following Letter has not much in it, but as it is written in my own
Praise I cannot for my Heart suppress it.
Sir,
'You proposed, in your Spectator of last Tuesday, Mr. Hobbs's
Hypothesis for solving that very odd Phænomenon of Laughter. You have
made the Hypothesis valuable by espousing it your self; for had it
continued Mr. Hobbs's, no Body would have minded it. Now here this
perplexed Case arises. A certain Company laughed very heartily upon
the Reading of that very Paper of yours: And the Truth on it is, he
must be a Man of more than ordinary Constancy that could stand it out
against so much Comedy, and not do as we did. Now there are few Men in
the World so far lost to all good Sense, as to look upon you to be a
Man in a State of Folly inferior to himself. Pray then how do you
justify your Hypothesis of Laughter?
Thursday, the 26th of
the Month of Fools.
Your most humble,
Q. R.'
Sir,
'In answer to your Letter, I must desire you to recollect yourself;
and you will find, that when you did me the Honour to be so merry over
my Paper, you laughed at the Idiot, the German Courtier, the Gaper,
the Merry-Andrew, the Haberdasher, the Biter, the Butt, and not at
Your humble Servant,
The Spectator.'
could both
Goblin
Contents
|
Tuesday, May 1, 1711 |
Steele |
... Aliquando bonus dormitat Homerus.
Hor.
My Correspondents grow so numerous, that I cannot avoid frequently
inserting their Applications to me.
Mr
Spectator,
'I am glad I can inform you, that your Endeavours to adorn that Sex,
which is the fairest Part of the visible Creation, are well received,
and like to prove not unsuccessful. The Triumph of
Daphne over her
Sister
Letitia has been the Subject of Conversation at Several
Tea-Tables where I have been present; and I have observed the fair
Circle not a little pleased to find you considering them as reasonable
Creatures, and endeavouring to banish that
Mahometan Custom which
had too much prevailed even in this Island, of treating Women as if
they had no Souls. I must do them the Justice to say, that there seems
to be nothing wanting to the finishing of these lovely Pieces of Human
Nature, besides the turning and applying their Ambition properly, and
the keeping them up to a Sense of what is their true Merit.
Epictetus, that
plain honest Philosopher, as little as he had of
Gallantry, appears to have understood them, as well as the polite St.
Evremont, and has hit this Point very luckily
1.
When young
Women, says he,
arrive at a certain Age, they hear themselves called
Mistresses, and are made to believe that their only Business is to
please the Men; they immediately begin to dress, and place all their
Hopes in the adorning of their Persons; it is therefore, continues
he,
worth the while to endeavour by all means to make them sensible
that the Honour paid to them is only, upon account of their
conducting themselves with Virtue, Modesty, and Discretion.
Now to pursue the Matter yet further, and to render your Cares for
the Improvement of the Fair Ones more effectual, I would propose a new
method, like those Applications which are said to convey their virtues
by Sympathy; and that is, in order to embellish the Mistress, you
should give a new Education to the Lover, and teach the Men not to be
any longer dazzled by false Charms and unreal Beauty. I cannot but
think that if our Sex knew always how to place their Esteem justly,
the other would not be so often wanting to themselves in deserving it.
For as the being enamoured with a Woman of Sense and Virtue is an
Improvement to a Man's Understanding and Morals, and the Passion is
ennobled by the Object which inspires it; so on the other side, the
appearing amiable to a Man of a wise and elegant Mind, carries in it
self no small Degree of Merit and Accomplishment. I conclude
therefore, that one way to make the Women yet more agreeable is, to
make the Men more virtuous.
I am, Sir,
Your most humble Servant,
R. B.'
April 26.
Sir,
'Yours of
Saturday last I read, not without some Resentment; but I
will suppose when you say you expect an Inundation of Ribbons and
Brocades, and to see many new Vanities which the Women will fall into
upon a Peace with
France, that you intend only the unthinking Part
of our Sex: And what Methods can reduce them to Reason is hard to
imagine.
But, Sir, there are others yet, that your Instructions might be of
great Use to, who, after their best Endeavours, are sometimes at a
loss to acquit themselves to a Censorious World: I am far from
thinking you can altogether disapprove of Conversation between Ladies
and Gentlemen, regulated by the Rules of Honour and Prudence; and have
thought it an Observation not ill made, that where that was wholly
denied, the Women lost their Wit, and the Men their Good-manners. 'Tis
sure, from those improper Liberties you mentioned, that a sort of
undistinguishing People shall banish from their Drawing-Rooms the
best-bred Men in the World, and condemn those that do not. Your
stating this Point might, I think, be of good use, as well as much
oblige,
Sir,
Your Admirer, and
most humble Servant,
Anna Bella.'
No Answer to this, till
Anna Bella
sends a Description of those she
calls the Best-bred Men in the World
.
Mr. Spectator,
'I am a Gentleman who for many Years last past have been well known to
be truly Splenatick, and that my Spleen arises from having contracted
so great a Delicacy, by reading the best Authors, and keeping the most
refined Company, that I cannot bear the least Impropriety of Language,
or Rusticity of Behaviour. Now, Sir, I have ever looked upon this as a
wise Distemper; but by late Observations find that every heavy Wretch,
who has nothing to say, excuses his Dulness by complaining of the
Spleen. Nay, I saw, the other Day, two Fellows in a Tavern Kitchen set
up for it, call for a Pint and Pipes, and only by Guzling Liquor to
each other's Health, and wafting Smoke in each other's Face, pretend
to throw off the Spleen. I appeal to you, whether these Dishonours are
to be done to the Distemper of the Great and the Polite. I beseech
you, Sir, to inform these Fellows that they have not the Spleen,
because they cannot talk without the help of a Glass at their Mouths,
or convey their Meaning to each other without the Interposition of
Clouds. If you will not do this with all Speed, I assure you, for my
part, I will wholly quit the Disease, and for the future be merry with
the Vulgar.
I am, Sir,
Your humble Servant.'
Sir,
'This is to let you understand, that I am a reformed Starer, and
conceived a Detestation for that Practice from what you have writ upon
the Subject. But as you have been very severe upon the Behaviour of us
Men at Divine Service, I hope you will not be so apparently partial to
the Women, as to let them go wholly unobserved. If they do everything
that is possible to attract our Eyes, are we more culpable than they
for looking at them? I happened last Sunday to be shut into a Pew,
which was full of young Ladies in the Bloom of Youth and Beauty. When
the Service began, I had not Room to kneel at the Confession, but as I
stood kept my eyes from wandring as well as I was able, till one of
the young Ladies, who is a Peeper, resolved to bring down my Looks,
and fix my Devotion on her self. You are to know, Sir, that a Peeper
works with her Hands, Eyes, and Fan; one of which is continually in
Motion, while she thinks she is not actually the Admiration of some
Ogler or Starer in the Congregation. As I stood utterly at a loss how
to behave my self, surrounded as I was, this Peeper so placed her self
as to be kneeling just before me. She displayed the most beautiful
Bosom imaginable, which heaved and fell with some Fervour, while a
delicate well-shaped Arm held a Fan over her Face. It was not in
Nature to command ones Eyes from this Object; I could not avoid taking
notice also of her Fan, which had on it various Figures, very improper
to behold on that Occasion. There lay in the Body of the Piece a
Venus, under a Purple Canopy furled with curious Wreaths of Drapery,
half naked, attended with a Train of Cupids, who were busied in
Fanning her as she slept. Behind her was drawn a Satyr peeping over
the silken Fence, and threatening to break through it. I frequently
offered to turn my Sight another way, but was still detained by the
Fascination of the Peeper's Eyes, who had long practised a Skill in
them, to recal the parting Glances of her Beholders. You see my
Complaint, and hope you will take these mischievous People, the
Peepers, into your Consideration: I doubt not but you will think a
Peeper as much more pernicious than a Starer, as an Ambuscade is more
to be feared than an open Assault.
I am, Sir,
Your most Obedient Servant.'
This Peeper using both Fan and Eyes to be considered as a
Pict,
and
proceed accordingly.
King
Latinus to the
Spectator, Greeting.
'
Tho' some may think we descend from our Imperial Dignity, in holding
Correspondence with a private
Litterato2; yet as we have great
Respect to all good Intentions for our Service, we do not esteem it
beneath us to return you our Royal Thanks for what you published in
our Behalf, while under Confinement in the Inchanted Castle of the
Savoy, and for your Mention of a Subsidy for a Prince in Misfortune.
This your timely Zeal has inclined the Hearts of divers to be aiding
unto us, if we could propose the Means. We have taken their Good will
into Consideration, and have contrived a Method which will be easy to
those who shall give the Aid, and not unacceptable to us who receive
it. A Consort of Musick shall be prepared at
Haberdashers-Hall for
Wednesday the Second of
May, and we will honour the said
Entertainment with our own Presence, where each Person shall be
assessed but at two Shillings and six Pence. What we expect from you
is, that you publish these our Royal Intentions, with Injunction that
they be read at all Tea-Tables within the Cities of
London and
Westminster; and so we bid you heartily Farewell.
Latinus, King of the
Volscians.'
Given at our Court in Vinegar-Yard,
Story the Third from the Earth.
April 28, 1711.
R.
Epictetus his Morals, with Simplicius his Comment,
was
translated by George Stanhope in 1694. The citation above is a free
rendering of the sense of cap. 62 of the Morals.
Litterati
Contents
|
Wednesday, May 2, 1711 |
Steele |
... Sirenua nos exercet inertia.
Hor.
The following Letter being the first that I have received from the
learned University of
Cambridge
, I could not but do my self the Honour
of publishing it. It gives an Account of a new Sect of Philosophers
which has arose in that famous Residence of Learning; and is, perhaps,
the only Sect this Age is likely to produce.
Cambridge, April 26.
Mr.
Spectator,
'Believing you to be an universal Encourager of liberal Arts and
Sciences, and glad of any Information from the learned World, I
thought an Account of a Sect of Philosophers very frequent among us,
but not taken Notice of, as far as I can remember, by any Writers
either ancient or modern, would not be unacceptable to you. The
Philosophers of this Sect are in the Language of our University called
Lowngers. I am of Opinion, that, as in many other things, so
likewise in this, the Ancients have been defective;
viz. in
mentioning no Philosophers of this Sort. Some indeed will affirm that
they are a kind of Peripateticks, because we see them continually
walking about. But I would have these Gentlemen consider, that tho'
the ancient Peripateticks walked much, yet they wrote much also;
(witness, to the Sorrow of this Sect,
Aristotle and others): Whereas
it is notorious that most of our Professors never lay out a Farthing
either in Pen, Ink, or Paper. Others are for deriving them from
Diogenes, because several of the leading Men of the Sect have a
great deal of the cynical Humour in them, and delight much in
Sun-shine. But then again,
Diogenes was content to have his constant
Habitation in a narrow Tub; whilst our Philosophers are so far from
being of his Opinion, that it's Death to them to be confined within
the Limits of a good handsome convenient Chamber but for half an Hour.
Others there are, who from the Clearness of their Heads deduce the
Pedigree of
Lowngers from that great Man (I think it was either
Plato or
Socrates1) who after all his Study and Learning
professed, That all he then knew was, that he knew nothing. You easily
see this is but a shallow Argument, and may be soon confuted.
I have with great Pains and Industry made my Observations from time to
time upon these Sages; and having now all Materials ready, am
compiling a Treatise, wherein I shall set forth the Rise and Progress
of this famous Sect, together with their Maxims, Austerities, Manner
of living, &c. Having prevailed with a Friend who designs shortly to
publish a new Edition of
Diogenes Laertius, to add this Treatise of
mine by way of Supplement; I shall now, to let the World see what may
be expected from me (first begging Mr.
Spectator's Leave that the
World may see it) briefly touch upon some of my chief Observations,
and then subscribe my self your humble Servant. In the first Place I
shall give you two or three of their Maxims: The fundamental one, upon
which their whole System is built, is this, viz. That Time being an
implacable Enemy to and Destroyer of all things, ought to be paid in
his own Coin, and be destroyed and murdered without Mercy by all the
Ways that can be invented. Another favourite Saying of theirs is, That
Business was designed only for Knaves, and Study for Blockheads. A
third seems to be a ludicrous one, but has a great Effect upon their
Lives; and is this, That the Devil is at Home. Now for their Manner of
Living: And here I have a large Field to expatiate in; but I shall
reserve Particulars for my intended Discourse, and now only mention
one or two of their principal Exercises. The elder Proficients employ
themselves in inspecting
mores hominum multorum, in getting
acquainted with all the Signs and Windows in the Town. Some are
arrived at so great Knowledge, that they can tell every time any
Butcher kills a Calf, every time any old Woman's Cat is in the Straw;
and a thousand other Matters as important. One ancient Philosopher
contemplates two or three Hours every Day over a Sun-Dial; and is true
to the Dial,
...
As the Dial to the Sun,
Although it be not shone upon
2.
Our younger Students are content to carry their Speculations as yet no
farther than Bowling-greens, Billiard-Tables, and such like Places.
This may serve for a Sketch of my Design; in which I hope I shall have
your Encouragement.
I am,
Sir,
Yours
3.
I must be so just as to observe I have formerly seen of this Sect at our
other University; tho' not distinguished by the Appellation which the
learned Historian, my Correspondent, reports they bear at
Cambridge
.
They were ever looked upon as a People that impaired themselves more by
their strict Application to the Rules of their Order, than any other
Students whatever. Others seldom hurt themselves any further than to
gain weak Eyes and sometimes Head-Aches; but these Philosophers are
seized all over with a general Inability, Indolence, and Weariness, and
a certain Impatience of the Place they are in, with an Heaviness in
removing to another.
The
Lowngers
are satisfied with being merely Part of the Number of
Mankind, without distinguishing themselves from amongst them. They may
be said rather to suffer their Time to pass, than to spend it, without
Regard to the past, or Prospect of the future. All they know of Life is
only the present Instant, and do not taste even that. When one of this
Order happens to be a Man of Fortune, the Expence of his Time is
transferr'd to his Coach and Horses, and his Life is to be measured by
their Motion, not his own Enjoyments or Sufferings. The chief
Entertainment one of these Philosophers can possibly propose to himself,
is to get a Relish of Dress: This, methinks, might diversifie the Person
he is weary of (his own dear self) to himself. I have known these two
Amusements make one of these Philosophers make a tolerable Figure in the
World; with a variety of Dresses in publick Assemblies in Town, and
quick Motion of his Horses out of it, now to
Bath
, now to
Tunbridge
, then to
Newmarket
, and then to
London
,
he has in Process of Time brought it to pass, that his Coach and his
Horses have been mentioned in all those Places. When the
Lowngers
leave an Academick Life, and instead of this more elegant way of
appearing in the polite World, retire to the Seats of their Ancestors,
they usually join a Pack of Dogs, and employ their Days in defending
their Poultry from Foxes: I do not know any other Method that any of
this Order has ever taken to make a Noise in the World; but I shall
enquire into such about this Town as have arrived at the Dignity of
being
Lowngers
by the Force of natural Parts, without having ever
seen an University; and send my Correspondent, for the Embellishment of
his Book, the Names and History of those who pass their Lives without
any Incidents at all; and how they shift Coffee-houses and
Chocolate-houses from Hour to Hour, to get over the insupportable Labour
of doing nothing.
R.
Socrates in his
Apology
, or
Defence
before his Judges, as
reported by Plato. The oracle having said that there was none wiser than
he, he had sought to confute the oracle, and found the wise man of the
world foolish through belief in his own wisdom.
'When I left him I reasoned thus with myself, I am wiser than this
man, for neither of us appears to know anything great and good; but he
fancies he knows something, although he knows nothing, whereas I, as I
do not know anything, do not fancy that I do.'
True as Dial to the Sun,
Although it be not shined upon.
Hudibras
. Part III. c. 2.
This Letter may be by Laurence Eusden. See Note to
.
Contents
|
Thursday, May 3, 1711 |
Addison |
... Intus, et in jecore ægro
Nascuntur Domini ...
Pers.
Most of the Trades, Professions, and Ways of Living among Mankind, take
their Original either from the Love of Pleasure or the Fear of Want. The
former, when it becomes too violent, degenerates into
Luxury
, and
the latter into
Avarice
. As these two Principles of Action draw
different Ways,
Persius
has given us a very humourous Account of
a young Fellow who was rouzed out of his Bed, in order to be sent upon a
long Voyage, by
Avarice
, and afterwards over-persuaded and kept
at Home by
Luxury
. I shall set down at length the Pleadings of
these two imaginary Persons, as they are in the Original with Mr.
Dryden's
Translation of them.
Mane, piger, stertis: surge, inquit Avaritia; eja
Surge. Negas, Instat, surge inquit. Non queo. Surge.
Et quid agam? Rogitas? Saperdas advehe Ponto,
Castoreum, stuppas, hebenum, thus, lubrica Coa.
Tolle recens primus piper è siliente camelo.
Verte aliquid; jura. Sed Jupiter Audiet. Eheu!
Baro, regustatum digito terebrare salinum
Contentus perages, si vivere cum Jove tendis.
Jam pueris pellem succinctus et ænophorum aptas;
Ocyus ad Navem. Nil obstat quin trabe vasta
Ægæum rapias, nisi solers Luxuria ante
Seductum moneat; quo deinde, insane ruis? Quo?
Quid tibi vis? Calido sub pectore mascula bilis
Intumuit, quam non extinxerit urna cicutæ?
Tun' mare transilias? Tibi torta cannabe fulto
Cœna sit in transtro? Veientanúmque rubellum
Exhalet vapida læsum pice sessilis obba?
Quid petis? Ut nummi, quos hic quincunce modesto
Nutrieras, pergant avidos sudare deunces?
Indulge genio: carpamus dulcia; nostrum est
Quod vivis; cinis, et manes, et fabula fies.
Vive memor lethi: fugit hora. Hoc quod loquor, inde est.
En quid agis? Duplici in diversum scinderis hamo.
Hunccine, an hunc sequeris! — —
Whether alone, or in thy Harlot's Lap,
When thou wouldst take a lazy Morning's Nap;
Up, up, says Avarice; thou snor'st again,
Stretchest thy Limbs, and yawn'st, but all in vain.
The rugged Tyrant no Denial takes;
At his Command th' unwilling Sluggard wakes.
What must I do? he cries; What? says his Lord:
Why rise, make ready, and go streight Aboard:
With Fish, from Euxine Seas, thy Vessel freight;
Flax, Castor, Coan Wines, the precious Weight
Of Pepper and Sabean Incense, take
With thy own Hands, from the tir'd Camel's Back,
And with Post-haste thy running Markets make.
Be sure to turn the Penny; Lye and Swear,
'Tis wholsome Sin: But Jove, thou say'st, will hear.
Swear, Fool, or Starve; for the Dilemma's even:
A Tradesman thou! and hope to go to Heav'n?
Resolv'd for Sea, the Slaves thy Baggage pack,
Each saddled with his Burden on his Back.
Nothing retards thy Voyage, now; but He,
That soft voluptuous Prince, call'd Luxury;
And he may ask this civil Question; Friend,
What dost thou make a Shipboard? To what End?
Art thou of Bethlem's noble College free?
Stark, staring mad, that thou wouldst tempt the Sea?
Cubb'd in a Cabbin, on a Mattress laid,
On a brown George, with lousy Swobbers fed;
Dead Wine, that stinks of the Borachio, sup
From a foul Jack, or greasy Maple Cup!
Say, wouldst thou bear all this, to raise the Store,
From Six i'th' Hundred to Six Hundred more?
Indulge, and to thy Genius freely give:
For, not to live at Ease, is not, to live:
Death stalks behind thee, and each flying Hour
Does some loose Remnant of thy Life devour.
Live, while thou liv'st; for Death will make us all,
A Name, a Nothing but an Old Wife's Tale.
Speak, wilt thou Avarice or Pleasure choose
To be thy Lord? Take one, and one refuse.
When a Government flourishes in Conquests, and is secure from foreign
Attacks, it naturally falls into all the Pleasures of Luxury; and as
these Pleasures are very expensive, they put those who are addicted to
them upon raising fresh Supplies of Mony, by all the Methods of
Rapaciousness and Corruption; so that Avarice and Luxury very often
become one complicated Principle of Action, in those whose Hearts are
wholly set upon Ease, Magnificence, and Pleasure.
most Elegant and
Correct of all the
Latin
Historians observes, that in his time,
when the most formidable States of the World were subdued by the
Romans
, the Republick sunk into those two Vices of a quite
different Nature, Luxury and Avarice
: And accordingly describes
Catiline
as one who coveted the Wealth of other Men, at the same
time that he squander'd away his own. This Observation on the
Commonwealth, when it was in its height of Power and Riches, holds good
of all Governments that are settled in a State of Ease and Prosperity.
At such times Men naturally endeavour to outshine one another in Pomp
and Splendor, and having no Fears to alarm them from abroad, indulge
themselves in the Enjoyment of all the Pleasures they can get into their
Possession; which naturally produces Avarice, and an immoderate Pursuit
after Wealth and Riches.
As I was humouring my self in the Speculation of these two great
Principles of Action, I could not forbear throwing my Thoughts into a
little kind of Allegory or Fable, with which I shall here present my
Reader.
There were two very powerful Tyrants engaged in a perpetual War against
each other: The Name of the first was
Luxury
, and of the second
Avarice
. The Aim of each of them was no less than Universal
Monarchy over the Hearts of Mankind.
Luxury
had many Generals
under him, who did him great Service, as
Pleasure
,
Mirth
,
Pomp
and
Fashion
.
Avarice
was likewise very strong
in his Officers, being faithfully served by
Hunger
,
Industry
,
Care
and
Watchfulness
: He had likewise a
Privy-Counsellor who was always at his Elbow, and whispering something
or other in his Ear: The Name of this Privy-Counsellor was
Poverty
. As
Avarice
conducted himself by the Counsels of
Poverty
, his Antagonist was entirely guided by the Dictates and
Advice of
Plenty
, who was his first Counsellor and Minister of
State, that concerted all his Measures for him, and never departed out
of his Sight. While these two great Rivals were thus contending for
Empire, their Conquests were very various.
Luxury
got Possession
of one Heart, and
Avarice
of another. The Father of a Family would
often range himself under the Banners of
Avarice
, and the Son under
those of
Luxury
. The Wife and Husband would often declare themselves
on the two different Parties; nay, the same Person would very often side
with one in his Youth, and revolt to the other in his old Age. Indeed
the Wise Men of the World stood
Neuter
; but alas! their Numbers were
not considerable. At length, when these two Potentates had wearied
themselves with waging War upon one another, they agreed upon an
Interview, at which neither of their Counsellors were to be present. It
is said that
Luxury
began the Parley, and after having represented the
endless State of War in which they were engaged, told his Enemy, with a
Frankness of Heart which is natural to him, that he believed they two
should be very good Friends, were it not for the Instigations of
Poverty
, that pernicious Counsellor, who made an ill use of his Ear,
and filled him with groundless Apprehensions and Prejudices. To this
Avarice
replied, that he looked upon
Plenty
(the first Minister of
his Antagonist) to be a much more destructive Counsellor than
Poverty
,
for that he was perpetually suggesting Pleasures, banishing all the
necessary Cautions against Want, and consequently undermining those
Principles on which the Government of
Avarice
was founded. At last, in
order to an Accommodation, they agreed upon this Preliminary; That each
of them should immediately dismiss his Privy-Counsellor. When things
were thus far adjusted towards a Peace, all other differences were soon
accommodated, insomuch that for the future they resolved to live as good
Friends and Confederates, and to share between them whatever Conquests
were made on either side. For this Reason, we now find
Luxury
and
Avarice
taking Possession of the same Heart, and dividing the same
Person between them. To which I shall only add, that since the
discarding of the Counsellors above-mentioned,
Avarice
supplies
Luxury
in the room of
Plenty
, as
Luxury
prompts
Avarice
in the
place of
Poverty
.
C.
Alieni appetens, sui profusus.
Sallust.
Contents
|
Friday, May 4, 1711 |
Addison |
Felices errore suo ...
Lucan.
The
Americans
believe that all Creatures have Souls, not only Men and
Women, but Brutes, Vegetables, nay even the most inanimate things, as
Stocks and Stones. They believe the same of all the Works of Art, as of
Knives, Boats, Looking-glasses: And that as any of these things perish,
their Souls go into another World, which is inhabited by the Ghosts of
Men and Women. For this Reason they always place by the Corpse of their
dead Friend a Bow and Arrows, that he may make use of the Souls of them
in the other World, as he did of their wooden Bodies in this. How absurd
soever such an Opinion as this may appear, our
European
Philosophers
have maintained several Notions altogether as improbable. Some of
Plato's
followers in particular, when they talk of the World of Ideas,
entertain us with Substances and Beings no less extravagant and
chimerical. Many
Aristotelians
have likewise spoken as unintelligibly
of their substantial Forms.
shall only instance
Albertus Magnus
, who
in his Dissertation upon the Loadstone observing that Fire will destroy
its magnetick Vertues, tells us that he took particular Notice of one as
it lay glowing amidst an Heap of burning Coals, and that he perceived a
certain blue Vapour to arise from it, which he believed might be the
substantial Form
, that is, in our
West-Indian
Phrase, the
Soul
of
the Loadstone
.
There is a Tradition among the
Americans
, that one of their Countrymen
descended in a Vision to the great Repository of Souls, or, as we call
it here, to the other World; and that upon his Return he gave his
Friends a distinct Account of every thing he saw among those Regions of
the Dead.
Friend of mine, whom I have formerly mentioned, prevailed
upon one of the Interpreters of the
Indian
Kings
, to inquire of
them, if possible, what Tradition they have among them of this Matter:
Which, as well as he could learn by those many Questions which he asked
them at several times, was in Substance as follows.
The Visionary, whose Name was
Marraton
, after having travelled for a
long Space under an hollow Mountain, arrived at length on the Confines
of this World of Spirits; but could not enter it by reason of a thick
Forest made up of Bushes, Brambles and pointed Thorns, so perplexed and
interwoven with one another, that it was impossible to find a Passage
through it. Whilst he was looking about for some Track or Path-way that
might be worn in any Part of it, he saw an huge Lion crouched under the
Side of it, who kept his Eye upon him in the same Posture as when he
watches for his Prey. The
Indian
immediately started back, whilst
the Lion rose with a Spring, and leaped towards him. Being wholly
destitute of all other Weapons, he stooped down to take up an huge Stone
in his Hand; but to his infinite Surprize grasped nothing, and found the
supposed Stone to be only the Apparition of one. If he was disappointed
on this Side, he was as much pleased on the other, when he found the
Lion, which had seized on his left Shoulder, had no Power to hurt him,
and was only the Ghost of that ravenous Creature which it appeared to
be. He no sooner got rid of his impotent Enemy, but he marched up to the
Wood, and after having surveyed it for some Time, endeavoured to press
into one Part of it that was a little thinner than the rest; when again,
to his great Surprize, he found the Bushes made no Resistance, but that
he walked through Briars and Brambles with the same Ease as through the
open Air; and, in short, that the whole Wood was nothing else but a Wood
of Shades. He immediately concluded, that this huge Thicket of Thorns
and Brakes was designed as a kind of Fence or quick-set Hedge to the
Ghosts it inclosed; and that probably their soft Substances might be
torn by these subtle Points and Prickles, which were too weak to make
any Impressions in Flesh and Blood. With this Thought he resolved to
travel through this intricate Wood; when by Degrees he felt a Gale of
Perfumes breathing upon him, that grew stronger and sweeter in
Proportion as he advanced. He had not proceeded much further when he
observed the Thorns and Briars to end, and give place to a thousand
beautiful green Trees covered with Blossoms of the finest Scents and
Colours, that formed a Wilderness of Sweets, and were a kind of Lining
to those ragged Scenes which he had before passed through. As he was
coming out of this delightful Part of the Wood, and entering upon the
Plains it inclosed, he saw several Horsemen rushing by him, and a little
while after heard the Cry of a Pack of Dogs. He had not listned long
before he saw the Apparition of a milk-white Steed, with a young Man on
the Back of it, advancing upon full Stretch after the Souls of about an
hundred Beagles that were hunting down the Ghost of an Hare, which ran
away before them with an unspeakable Swiftness. As the Man on the
milk-white Steed came by him, he looked upon him very attentively, and
found him to be the young Prince
Nicharagua
, who died about Half a
Year before, and, by reason of his great Vertues, was at that time
lamented over all the Western Parts of
America
.
had no sooner got out of the Wood, but he was entertained with such a
Landskip of flowry Plains, green Meadows, running Streams, sunny Hills,
and shady Vales, as were not to be
represented
by his own
Expressions, nor, as he said, by the Conceptions of others.
happy
Region was peopled with innumerable Swarms of Spirits, who applied
themselves to Exercises and Diversions according as their Fancies led
them. Some of them were tossing the Figure of a Colt; others were
pitching the Shadow of a Bar; others were breaking the Apparition of
a
Horse; and Multitudes employing themselves upon ingenious
Handicrafts with the Souls of
departed Utensils
; for that is the Name
which in the
Indian
Language they give their Tools when they are burnt
or broken. As he travelled through this delightful Scene, he was very
often tempted to pluck the Flowers that rose every where about him in
the greatest Variety and Profusion, having never seen several of them in
his own Country: But he quickly found that though they were Objects of
his Sight, they were not liable to his Touch. He at length came to the
Side of a great River, and being a good Fisherman himself stood upon the
Banks of it some time to look upon an Angler that had taken a great many
Shapes of Fishes, which lay flouncing up and down by him.
I should have told my Reader, that this
Indian
had been formerly
married to one of the greatest Beauties of his Country, by whom he had
several Children. This Couple were so famous for their Love and
Constancy to one another, that the
Indians
to this Day, when they give
a married Man Joy of his Wife, wish that they may live together like
Marraton
and
Yaratilda
.
Marraton
had not stood long by the
Fisherman when he saw the Shadow of his beloved
Yaratilda
, who had for
some time fixed her Eye upon him, before he discovered her. Her Arms
were stretched out towards him, Floods of Tears ran down her Eyes; her
Looks, her Hands, her Voice called him over to her; and at the same time
seemed to tell him that the River was impassable. Who can describe the
Passion made up of Joy, Sorrow, Love, Desire, Astonishment, that rose in
the Indian upon the Sight of his dear
Yaratilda
? He could express it
by nothing but his Tears, which ran like a River down his Cheeks as he
looked upon her. He had not stood in this Posture long, before he
plunged into the Stream that lay before him; and finding it to be
nothing but the Phantom of a River, walked on the Bottom of it till he
arose on the other Side. At his Approach
Yaratilda
flew into his Arms,
whilst
Marraton
wished himself disencumbered of that Body which kept
her from his Embraces. After many Questions and Endearments on both
Sides, she conducted him to a Bower which she had dressed with her own
Hands with all the Ornaments that could be met with in those blooming
Regions. She had made it gay beyond Imagination, and was every day
adding something new to it. As
Marraton
stood astonished at the
unspeakable Beauty of her Habitation, and ravished with the Fragrancy
that came from every Part of it,
Yaratilda
told him that she was
preparing this Bower for his Reception, as well knowing that his Piety
to his God, and his faithful Dealing towards Men, would certainly bring
him to that happy Place whenever his Life should be at an End. She then
brought two of her Children to him, who died some Years before, and
resided with her in the same delightful Bower, advising him to breed up
those others which were still with him in such a Manner, that they might
hereafter all of them meet together in this happy Place.
Tradition tells us further, that he had afterwards a Sight of those
dismal Habitations which are the Portion of ill Men after Death; and
mentions several Molten Seas of Gold, in which were plunged the Souls of
barbarous
Europeans